that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o himself_o a._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o q._n be_v then_o this_o light_n or_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o evil_a man_n a._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n behold_v a_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v 7._o matth._n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n q._n be_v these_o place_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v understand_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a._n hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o matth._n 13.18_o 19_o and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way-side_n etc._n etc._n q._n be_v this_o seed_n small_a in_o its_o first_o appearance_n a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o matth._n 13_o 31_o 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n q._n forasmuch_o as_o many_o understand_v not_o this_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o appellation_n of_o light_n or_o seed_n it_o be_v quite_o another_o dialect_n than_o the_o common_a though_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o a_o save_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o a._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o q._n sure_a if_o it_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o it_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o save_v for_o be_v it_o not_o useful_a nor_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o save_v what_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v of_o but_o in_o regard_n some_o speak_v of_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v common_a and_o of_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v save_v be_v there_o such_o a_o grace_n common_a unto_o all_o as_o bring_v salvation_n a._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o men._n 2.11_o tit._n 2.11_o q._n that_o which_o bring_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v what_o do_v that_o grace_n teach_v we_o a._n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n q._n certain_o that_o which_o teach_v both_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o therein_o consist_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o of_o this_o instructor_n a._n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 20.32_o act_n 20.32_o which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v q._n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n 13._o hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v q._n ought_v we_o not_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o word_n a._n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a both_o concern_v the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o light_n seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v this_o word_n nigh_o or_o afar_o off_o inward_a or_o outward_a a._n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 8._o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v q._n that_o be_v clear_a as_o to_o the_o word_n be_v there_o any_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n be_v be_v inward_a a._n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 7_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o q._n but_o see_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o within_o a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v 21._o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o chap._n vi_o concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o work_n question_n what_o be_v faith_n answer_n 11.1_o hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v q._n be_v faith_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n a._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o 11.6_o hebr._n 11.6_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o q._n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n a._n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o q._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o avail_v to_o justification_n a._n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o q._n be_v work_n then_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n a._n but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n 24._o jam._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o q._n if_o then_o both_o be_v equal_o require_v in_o justification_n what_o be_v these_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v so_o much_o 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o a._n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n q._n but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v boasting_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v 10._o ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o a._n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n q_o be_v even_o the_o work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o grace_n exclude_v be_v we_o never_o say_v to_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o they_o 6.7_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6.7_o a._n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o to_o be_v
advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o world_n 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2._o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 2.9_o man_n hebr_n 2.9_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 2.6_o time_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.4_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 3.9_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o save_v john_n 3_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 12.46_o darkness_n john_n 12.46_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o article_n xi_o concern_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 1.23_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o which_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o 4._o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3.19_o evil_a john_n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o world_n john_n 1.9_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a for_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 5.11_o light_n ephes._n 5.11_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o god_n joh._n 3_o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o light_n have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 12.36_o light_n john_n 12.36_o therefore_o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n 7._o heart_n hebr._n 4_o 7._o for_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n 19.42_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o and_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v her_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o they_o will_v not_o 23.37_o not_o matth._n 23.37_o for_o the_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7.51_o ghost_n act_n 7.51_o and_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n 24.13_o light_n job_n 24.13_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 7.3_o man_n gen._n 7.3_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1.18_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o because_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 1.19_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 12._o world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o this_o word_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o and_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 20.32_o sanctify_v act_n 20.32_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 4.12_o heart_n hebr._n 4.12_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n â—9_n heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o â—9_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 10.8_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o for_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4.6_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 4.7_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n but_o be_v within_o we_o article_n xii_o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n hebr._n 11.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v by_o work_n make_v perfect_a 26._o perfect_a jam._n 2.23_o 26._o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 3.20_o justify_v rom._n 3.20_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o ghost_n 1_o tit._n 3.5_o for_o we_o be_v both_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 6.11_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o article_n xiii_o concern_v good_a work_n if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v 8.13_o live_v rom._n 8.13_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n 3.8_o work_n it_o be_v 3.8_o for_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 7._o life_n rom._n 2.6_o 7._o for_o such_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 10.35_o reward_n hebr._n 10.35_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 22.14_o city_n rev._n 22.14_o article_n fourteen_o concern_v perfection_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o such_o as_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 6.14_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o
and_o time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 5._o he_o show_v they_o their_o folly_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n than_o he_o add_v v._o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v again_o ch_n 6._o v._n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n from_o which_o place_n appear_v that_o distinction_n of_o work_n aforementioned_a whereof_o the_o one_o be_v exclude_v the_o other_o necessary_a to_o justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o that_o circumcision_n which_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n and_o legal_a performance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o do_v avail_v here_o be_v then_o the_o work_n which_o be_v exclude_v by_o which_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o avail_v which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n can_v be_v without_o work_n for_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o chap._n v._o 22._o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o it_o avail_v and_o be_v necessary_a can_v be_v without_o work_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o work_v of_o righteousness_n again_o that_o the_o apostle_n no_o way_n intend_v to_o exclude_v such_o good_a work_n appear_v in_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o they_o work_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o vsefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o plain_o c._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v he_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o galatian_n know_v that_o he_o esteem_v good_a work_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o by_o which_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o walk_v in_o those_o good_a work_n as_o also_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o these_o good_a work_n by_o which_o he_o affirm_v life_n everlasting_a be_v reap_v now_o that_o can_v be_v useless_a to_o man_n justification_n which_o capacitates_fw-la he_o to_o reap_v so_o rich_a a_o harvest_n but_o last_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o answ._n 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n i_o shall_v instance_n another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n which_o our_o adversary_n also_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n make_v use_v of_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n spirit_n justify_v not_o by_o our_o legal_a performance_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o save_v be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v justify_v now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o work_n here_o mention_v one_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o save_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o another_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v that_o be_v which_o we_o in_o our_o first_o fall_a nature_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n have_v wrought_v our_o own_o legal_a performance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v we_o whatever_o specious_a appearance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v appear_v from_o the_o other_o part_n but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n comprehensive_a of_o many_o good_a work_n even_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_n object_n now_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o these_o may_v also_o be_v call_v we_o because_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o also_o by_o we_o many_o time_n as_o instrument_n answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o our_o own_o natural_a state_n unrenewed_a work_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v to_o save_v ourselves_o by_o imitate_v and_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o curse_a will_v not_o yet_o subdue_v but_o in_o this_o second_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n we_o be_v become_v dead_a with_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o our_o first_o man_n our_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n as_o well_o the_o open_o wicked_a as_o the_o seem_a righteous_a our_o legal_a endeavour_n and_o foolish_a wrestle_n be_v all_o bury_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o righteousness_n not_o we_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n alive_a in_o we_o the_o worker_n in_o we_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v we_o in_o a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o gal._n c._n 2._o v._o 2o_n i_o be_o crucify_v yet_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o these_o work_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o be_v immediate_o thereby_o act_v and_o lead_v in_o they_o and_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strain_v but_o familiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v gal._n 2.8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o since_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o that_o regeneration_n comprehend_v work_n work_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v exclude_v be_v different_a from_o these_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o admit_v §_o xi_o three_o they_o object_n that_o no_o work_n yea_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o can_v have_v place_n in_o justification_n object_n 3_o because_o nothing_o that_o be_v impure_a can_v be_v useful_a in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o we_o be_v impure_a for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 64._o v._n 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o see_v we_o be_v impure_a so_o must_v our_o work_n be_v which_o though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o perform_v by_o we_o they_o receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o impurity_n even_o as_o a_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n be_v defile_v answ._n 1_o that_o no_o impure_a work_n be_v useful_a to_o justification_n be_v confess_v but_o that_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o be_v deny_v and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o the_o former_a distinction_n will_v serve_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o work_n abovementioned_a be_v impure_a but_o not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o unrenewed_a state_n but_o not_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o isaiah_n it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o first_o kind_n for_o though_o he_o say_v rag_n what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o but_o only_o that_o which_o we_o work_v of_o and_o
as_o a_o foundation_n of_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v the_o cornerstone_n succeed_v believer_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o disaffect_v society_n and_o form_n without_o distinction_n or_o these_o vniversalist_n i_o be_o upon_o to_o show_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o any_o age_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o age_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a or_o first_o instrument_n of_o such_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n or_o a_o justifiable_a declension_n from_o what_o they_o testify_v of_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o gather_v and_o settle_v people_n in_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v universal_a love_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n but_o with_o the_o degree_n limitation_n and_o distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v and_o give_v we_o who_o fruit_n it_o be_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n gal._n 5.22_o that_o we_o at_o all_o time_n love_v true_o and_o right_o not_o too_o little_a nor_o too_o much_o but_o consider_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n and_o we_o can_v fail_v in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o universal_a love_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o style_v a_o epistle_n of_o love_n publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n writ_n and_o send_v by_o our_o author_n as_o a_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o nimmegen_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o propose_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o peace_n to_o each_o of_o who_o also_o be_v give_v one_o of_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v all_o receive_v with_o respect_n this_o epistle_n have_v edification_n in_o it_o to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o original_a cause_n of_o war_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o assign_v the_o apostle_n james_n have_v tell_v it_o we_o long_o ago_o he_o ask_v and_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o jam._n 1.1_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n it_o be_v what_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o overcome_v those_o lust_n or_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n though_o it_o be_v also_o what_o very_o few_o make_v their_o due_a reflection_n upon_o else_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o less_o blood_n and_o misery_n but_o if_o lust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o war_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n among_o those_o suppose_a christian_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o show_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o bloody_a battle_n can_v a_o christian_a of_o christ_n make_v look_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o horror_n and_o distress_n of_o spirit_n less_o sure_o can_v they_o shed_v it_o or_o encourage_v those_o that_o have_v a_o delight_n or_o part_n in_o that_o man-slaying_a work_n but_o how_o low_a and_o gross_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n fall_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o through_o suffering_n by_o they_o to_o we_o jud._n 3._o that_o hang_v their_o religion_n and_o gospel_n upon_o their_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o pin_v it_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v overcome_v of_o that_o which_o can_v touch_v it_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n maintain_v their_o ground_n yea_o grow_v upon_o their_o adversary_n poor_a naked_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n or_o capacity_n and_o final_o vanquish_v cruelty_n itself_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n hebr._n 11.33_o 42._o thus_o they_o convert_v executioner_n overcome_v emperor_n and_o army_n and_o by_o a_o successive_a course_n of_o meek_n and_o suffer_a integrity_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o final_o this_o holy_a constancy_n translate_v they_o from_o the_o theatre_n of_o slaughter_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o passage_n our_o author_n have_v in_o this_o book_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o great_a tarnish_n and_o wither_v to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o betake_v themselves_o and_o that_o early_a to_o earthly_a power_n and_o weapon_n to_o preserve_v and_o promote_v it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostolical_a warfare_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v in_o a_o spirit_n of_o true_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o decay_v if_o not_o lose_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v blow_v upon_o all_o other_o way_n of_o support_v it_o especial_o such_o as_o we_o think_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o enemy_n in_o worldly_a art_n and_o force_n if_o we_o will_v be_v zealous_a to_o purpose_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n let_v we_o look_v to_o god_n and_o not_o man_n examine_v ourselves_o try_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o luke_n 15.8_o 9_o see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o we_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n let_v we_o return_v home_o light_v our_o own_o candle_n and_o sweep_v our_o own_o house_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o silver_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o zeal_n power_n and_o purity_n of_o soul_n that_o make_v our_o worship_n acceptable_a our_o prayer_n prevalent_a our_o life_n blameless_a and_o a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n this_o faith_n this_o holiness_n this_o reformation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v our_o own_o though_o we_o gilled_a the_o pill_n flatter_v ourselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o this_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n know_v no_o man_n no_o people_n no_o church_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o go_v on_o overturning_a overturning_a all_o will-worship_n man-made_a faith_n humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n about_o religion_n till_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a leaven_n o_o reader_n that_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v fall_v matt._n 13.33_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o degenerate_a earthly-minded_n man_n that_o receive_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o the_o early_a and_o pure_a protestant_n aim_v at_o heb._n 11._o that_o have_v their_o eye_n to_o a_o eternal_a country_n the_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n free_a of_o humane_a consideration_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v read_v the_o account_n that_o the_o faithful_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o and_o you_o shall_v taste_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o among_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o where_o the_o country_n and_o mechanical_a people_n those_o of_o least_o account_n outdo_v those_o of_o title_n learning_n and_o preferment_n among_o churchman_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o reformation_n and_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o it_o as_o occasion_n offer_v to_o show_v both_o wherefore_o o_o you_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n return_v return_v return_v to_o your_o first_o love_n and_o work_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o hos._n 12.6_o rev._n 2.5_o joel_n 2._o zach._n 1.3_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o great_a account_n to_o give_v think_v not_o to_o be_v long_o safe_a from_o your_o enemy_n without_o while_o you_o entertain_v your_o great_a enemy_n within_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o pretension_n to_o reformation_n while_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sin_n on_o your_o enemy_n side_n to_o fight_v against_o you_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v you_o if_o not_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o if_o in_o some_o evil_n your_o enemy_n exceed_v yet_o in_o moral_a one_o you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n behind_o they_o and_o remember_v they_o have_v their_o bead_n but_o you_o have_v your_o bibles_n in_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o transgress_v god_n almighty_n make_v you_o sensible_a with_o true_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n a_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o that_o you_o may_v overcome_v your_o enemy_n by_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o prayer_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o example_n recommend_v your_o religion_n
so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n and_o 4.9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o col._n 2.5_o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o verse_n 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n be_v sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o verse_n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o men._n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o though_o the_o papist_n great_o abuse_v this_o place_n as_o if_o hereby_o they_o can_v justify_v that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o yet_o except_o we_o will_v deny_v the_o plain_a scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o believe_v there_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o observe_v and_o hold_v these_o appointment_n and_o no_o doubt_n needful_a institution_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v or_o be_v thereby_o command_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n move_v they_o to_o 2_o thess._n 3.4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o verse_n 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o what_o more_o positive_a than_o this_o imposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o imposition_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o any_o imposer_n and_o yet_o further_o verse_n 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a thus_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n verse_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o judas_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n i_o may_v at_o length_n enlarge_v if_o needful_a upon_o these_o passage_n any_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v may_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a from_o these_o testimony_n church_n the_o primitive_a christian_n order_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v certain_a thing_n condemn_v and_o approve_v certain_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n upon_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v that_o this_o be_v no_o encroachment_n nor_o imposition_n upon_o their_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o any_o way_n contradictory_n to_o their_o be_v inward_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o true_a feel_n and_o sense_n will_v find_v it_o their_o place_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o like_a case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o dissent_n and_o be_v disobedient_a under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n so_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v in_o this_o place_n three_o i_o judge_v there_o will_v need_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v well_o to_o exercise_n the_o like_a government_n upon_o reason_n iii_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n for_o even_o reason_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o what_o prove_v good_a and_o wholesome_a cure_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n will_v not_o now_o the_o very_a like_o distemper_n fall_v in_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o poisonable_a especial_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o allow_v we_o but_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v old_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o cure_n now_o as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v manifest_a though_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o the_o same_o occasion_n now_o fall_v in_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v that_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v sharer_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o we_o find_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n that_o some_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o strive_v to_o sow_v division_n labour_v to_o stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o cause_n offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o be_v more_o suitable_a and_o more_o christian_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o remove_n all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o walk_v with_o jesus_n do_v before_o we_o if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a now_o must_v not_o they_o be_v admonish_v rebuke_v and_o withdraw_v from_o as_o well_o as_o of_o old_a or_o be_v such_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o all_o iniquity_n must_v go_v unreproved_a must_v it_o be_v heresy_n or_o oppression_n to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o in_o love_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a no_o defile_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o careful_o and_o christianly_o deal_v with_o they_o for_o restore_a they_o if_o possible_a and_o for_o withdraw_v from_o they_o if_o incurable_a i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o a_o sufficient_a precedent_n to_o authorise_v a_o practice_n now_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o vsefulness_n hereof_o but_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o some_o have_v do_v do_v not_o you_o deny_v objection_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o command_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o you_o now_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o you_o be_v again_o authorize_v and_o lead_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n do_v you_o not_o forbear_v some_o thing_n both_o practise_v and_o command_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n well_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n weaken_v this_o objection_n but_o present_v it_o in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v clear_o and_o distinct_o answer_v thus_o command_v time_n alter_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o thing_n command_v first_o season_n and_o time_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o it_o may_v cause_v thing_n to_o alter_v as_o to_o the_o vsefulness_n or_o not_o vsefulness_n of_o they_o second_o thing_n command_v and_o practise_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n fall_v of_o
how_o they_o refute_v this_o distinction_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a inspiration_n or_o influence_n first_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n out_o of_o scripture_n a_o learned_a refutation_n indeed_o and_o like_a unto_o their_o old_a way_n of_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o can_v disprove_v may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o suffice_v we_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o particular_a inspiration_n general_n or_o particular_a and_o the_o rather_o since_o we_o be_v defendant_n second_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o general_a inspiration_n can_v not_o put_v we_o out_o to_o any_o particular_a thing_n say_v they_o answer_v if_o by_o put_v we_o out_o they_o mean_v determine_v we_o insuperable_o or_o irresistible_o thereunto_o we_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n three_o they_o will_v always_o leave_v we_o undetermined_a answer_n nor_o be_v this_o absurd_a for_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v permissive_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o freedom_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v they_o or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o we_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o determine_v we_o as_o to_o the_o partiticular_a act_n but_o may_v determine_v ourselves_o be_v free_a agent_n although_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o act_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v in_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n pag._n 100_o they_o be_v no_o less_o unsuccessful_a in_o manage_v their_o other_o argument_n in_o compare_v inward_a duty_n with_o outward_a for_o whereas_o they_o allege_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o minor_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v about_o inward_a duty_n without_o a_o previous_a sensible_a inspiration_n there_o will_v be_v a_o progressus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o an-answered_n above_o in_o the_o dispute_n that_o as_o to_o that_o inward_a duty_n of_o wait_v we_o can_v suppose_v that_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n can_v be_v want_v and_o this_o we_o say_v still_o we_o mean_v to_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v faithful_o improve_v his_o influence_n as_o for_o other_o duty_n unfaithfulness_n want_v influence_n to_o duty_n if_o they_o want_v influence_n either_o to_o inward_a or_o outward_a duty_n the_o cause_n be_v their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o so_o the_o way_n to_o have_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o answer_v god_n call_n who_o do_v oft_o invite_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v all_o inward_a duty_n as_o meditation_n in_o many_o case_n upon_o particular_a subject_n we_o deny_v that_o even_o true_a christian_n have_v always_o particular_a inspiration_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o assert_v they_o now_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o refute_v the_o distinction_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a inspiration_n first_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o general_n inspiration_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o but_o that_o they_o have_v show_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_a second_o suppose_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o general_n will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o particular_a inward_a duty_n of_o wait_a desire_v but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o no_o wise_a but_o mere_o affirm_v it_o only_o they_o confound_v wait_v desire_v and_o meditate_v together_o whereas_o meditate_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o sometime_o yea_o ofttimes_o require_v a_o special_a inspiration_n three_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o the_o quaker_n prove_v alike_o as_o to_o outward_a and_o inward_a duty_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o some_o outward_a duty_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o other_o false_a as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o outward_a conversation_n be_v a_o continual_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o influence_n thereunto_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a influence_n preach_v and_o pray_v audible_o be_v from_o a_o particular_a influence_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n with_o audible_a word_n be_v not_o a_o continual_a duty_n nor_o yet_o a_o general_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o always_o a_o influence_n to_o assist_v thereunto_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o by_o a_o general_n influence_n or_o inspiration_n we_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o influence_n as_o serve_v in_o general_a for_o all_o ordinary_a action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v general_o perform_v in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n as_o the_o same_o spiritual_a influence_n that_o suffice_v i_o to_o eat_v in_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n suffice_v i_o also_o to_o blow_n or_o do_v any_o other_o mechanical_a work_n but_o the_o same_o do_v not_o suffice_v i_o to_o preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n otherwise_o any_o ordinary_a christian_n may_v do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o particular_a require_v a_o superadd_v spiritual_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n we_o prove_v thus_o if_o man_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n to_o preach_v or_o pray_v vocal_o then_o the_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o be_v a_o distinct_a superadded_a influence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o maxim_n quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la absque_fw-la alio_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o the_o two_o be_v real_o distinguish_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n but_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v not_o a_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o in_o the_o church_n this_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v 2._o even_o a_o true_a gospel-minister_n may_v at_o time_n want_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o want_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v distinct_a the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3.15_o silence_n ezekiel_n sit_v seven_o day_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o silence_n 16._o who_o sit_v seven_o day_n with_o the_o elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n until_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o ezra_n sit_v silent_a till_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n etc._n and_o ezra_n sit_v silent_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v ezra_n 9.5_o also_o paul_n desire_v the_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o which_o clear_o import_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n although_o at_o all_o time_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n and_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o lip_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o apostle_n a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o this_o signify_v a_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o nor_o permanent_a or_o perpetual_a with_o they_o who_o have_v it_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v his_o tongue_n even_o from_o good_a until_o the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n psal._n 39.3_o yea_o what_o signify_v the_o coal_n wherewith_o isaiah_n his_o mouth_n be_v touch_v but_o a_o inspiration_n or_o influence_n of_o life_n superad_v unto_o that_o general_n influence_n which_o he_o have_v before_o now_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o man_n in_o a_o extra-ordinary_a way_n as_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o be_v now_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n that_o general_a influence_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o particular_a influence_n give_v to_o holy_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o cease_v inspiration_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o not_o cease_v be_v
to_o the_o grace_n give_v 300._o the_o confine_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o certain_a external_n form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o universal_a love_n 703._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 398._o gilpin_n john_n his_o story_n answer_v 74._o god_n how_o he_o have_v always_o manifest_v himself_o 269_o unless_o he_o speak_v within_o the_o preacher_n make_v a_o rustle_n to_o no_o purpose_n 271_o 272._o none_o can_v know_v he_o aright_o unless_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270_o 271_o 272._o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v within_o 272._o he_o be_v know_v by_o sensation_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o syllogistick_a demonstration_n 271._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n 274._o god_n speak_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n 278._o among_o all_o he_o have_v his_o own_o choose_a one_o 270._o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v redemption_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n 367_o 368_o see_v justification_n he_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n 386._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 388._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n 515_o 517_o he_o will_v have_v a_o free_a exercise_n 522._o his_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a 343_o 344_o 223_o 217._o when_o god_n harden_v 344._o what_o man_n do_v act_n without_o his_o power_n be_v not_o accept_v 453._o by_o manifestation_n he_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o 580._o who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n 115._o god_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n 898_o god_n be_v light_a 65_o 115_o 161._o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v 900._o his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n make_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n 902._o his_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a 35._o of_o all_o thing_n sin_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n 320._o who_o riches_n and_o bounty_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n 791._o who_o speak_v inward_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 896._o godliness_n from_o a_o tender_a age_n the_o happiness_n of_o few_o and_o why_o 677._o good_a that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o one_o to_o do_v may_v be_v sinful_a to_o another_o 300._o the_o good_a in_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v commend_v 682_o and_o the_o evil_n not_o to_o be_v encourage_v 683._o gospel_n see_v redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n 276_o 284_o 285._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v 285_o 286._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 386_o 287_o 298._o see_v covenant_n law_n whether_o any_o aught_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 299_o 416_o 417._o its_o work_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 382._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o of_o its_o propagation_n 517._o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v inward_a 484._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a power_n 349_o 350._o evil_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v 665._o be_v most_o excellent_a dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n 664_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o all_o 125._o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 126._o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n 308._o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o illusion_n by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n 319_o 321_o 322._o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 323._o or_o in_o every_o creature_n 799._o which_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 632._o a_o twofold_a dispensation_n of_o it_o 664._o the_o preach_v of_o it_o pervert_v by_o our_o adversary_n 782._o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 793._o yet_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o power_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 799._o which_o assertion_n be_v neither_o heathenism_n nor_o jesuttism_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o impossible_a without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o outward_a preach_n 805._o government_n see_v church_n magistrate_n order_n and_o government_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 193._o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o 194._o the_o abuse_n make_v not_o void_a the_o true_a use_n ibid._n the_o end_n thereof_o 195._o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n ibid._n 199._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v it_o 196._o dissent_v reason_v against_o it_o 197._o it_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n or_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o one_o self_n and_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v ay_o as_o to_o outward_o and_o temporal_n 206_o 211._o two_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a 212_o 224._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n 230_o 235._o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v through_o disobedience_n 398_o etc._n etc._n save_v grace_n see_v redemption_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o call_n and_o qualify_a of_o a_o minister_n see_v minister_n in_o some_o it_o work_v in_o a_o special_a and_o prevalent_a manner_n that_o they_o necessary_o obtain_v salvation_n 340_o 341._o your_o grace_n see_v title_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o save_v 63_o 64._o what_o it_o teach_v 128._o all_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 341_o 578_o 699._o if_o not_o resist_v work_v salvation_n 801._o the_o calvinist_n make_v grace_n a_o irresistible_a power_n false_o 803_o 827_o 828_o 834._o god_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v universal_a 164._o its_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n 387_o 802._o concern_v fall_v from_o grace_n 136_o 138_o 167._o a_o graceless_a man_n be_v render_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o unclean_a vessel_n 656._o greek_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n appear_v in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n 764._o h._n hai_o ebn_n yokdan_n 365_o hand_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 417_o 511_o 660_o 833._o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n 652_o 435_o head_n of_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o salutation_n 531_o 533_o 540_o 543_o 564_o 565_o 874._o to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o not_o command_v by_o christ_n 3._o be_v one_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n not_o warrant_v to_o man_n by_o scripture_n but_o to_o god_n 60._o and_o salutation_n command_v by_o christ_n be_v own_v by_o the_o quaker_n 2_o 3._o who_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n 874_o see_v honour_n salutation_n hear_v inward_a and_o outward_a hear_v distinguish_v 603_o 803_o 804._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o outward_a hear_v 904_o 905._o see_v infant_n heart_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a 30_o 312_o 314._o obdurateness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o beget_v 789._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n just_o reprovable_a and_o all_o the_o enormity_n follow_v thereupon_o 242._o man_n can_v procure_v to_o himself_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o will_n 338_o heathen_n albeit_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_n 361._o some_o heathen_n will_v not_o swear_v 555._o heathenish_a ceremony_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 492._o heathen-philosopher_n divine_a knowledge_n 361_o 362._o they_o declare_v that_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n 604._o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o 327._o and_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o inlighten_v the_o gentile_n 358._o concern_v the_o heathen_n book_n of_o nature_n 630_o 631._o salvation_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a place_n 700_o 803_o 804._o they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n through_o the_o gospel_n 788._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o all_o man_n be_v forge_v to_o urge_v the_o same_o against_o a_o heathen_a because_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n 700_o 701._o see_v gentiles_n pagan_n heathen-persecution_n see_v persecution_n hebrew_n the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n of_o the_o bible_n 303._o henry_n
the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n 229._o decisive_a judgement_n explain_v 243._o true_a and_o false_a decision_n 244._o unsettled_a man_n judge_v 683_o 684._o charitable_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n 686._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o conscience_n 516_o 517._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 795_o see_v church_n justification_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v and_o have_v be_v great_o vitiate_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o 364_o 365_o 380_o 382_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o good_a reason_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v soon_o into_o another_o extreme_a and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 366_o 387_o 370._o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 367_o 379_o 380._o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o to_o make_v real_o just_a not_o to_o repute_v just_o which_o many_o protestant_n be_v also_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v 370_o 371_o 374_o 377._o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o also_o many_o protestant_n have_v say_v 364_o 380._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o work_n and_o how_o 364_o 370_o 371_o 380_o 387._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o 365_o 369_o 385_o 386._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o as_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o 20._o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n 78._o primitive_a protestant_n belief_n concern_v justification_n 79._o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n 129_o 166._o a_o twofold_a justification_n 25._o it_o be_v the_o make_v a_o man_n just_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n 77._o 811._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v 806._o antinomian_o imputative_a justification_n refute_v 812._o j._n b_n gross_a opinion_n of_o it_o 814._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 816_o the_o real_a justification_n fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n 817._o k._n keith_n g._n k._n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n malicious_a insinuation_n against_o he_o 621._o kingdom_n of_o god_n 459_o 511_o 517._o christ_n kingdom_n need_v no_o outward_a protection_n 846._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 803._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 354._o kirk_n the_o greedy_a kirk_n become_v a_o proverb_n 437._o knowledge_n the_o height_n of_o man_n happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 467._o error_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v dangerous_a 267_o 268._o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o thence_o atheism_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 269._o the_o uncertain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v divers_a way_n attain_v but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a only_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 269_o 271._o it_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o what_o device_n 272_o 273._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 274_o 275._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 276_o 277._o the_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o outward_o crucify_a to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n answer_v 9_o his_o inward_a knowledge_n prefer_v 67._o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 115_o 161._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n save_v none_o 355._o many_o by_o the_o light_n may_v be_v save_v that_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 356_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 728_o 733._o the_o difference_n between_o head-knowledge_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 763_o 764._o monopolizer_n of_o knowledge_n 889._o 428_o see_v clergy_n the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 895._o see_v indian_n &c_n &c_n l._n labour_v they_o want_v nothing_o who_o god_n send_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n 435._o lace_n and_o ribbon_n 873._o laic_n 429_o 432_o 433._o laity_n 433_o 507._o lake_n of_o bethesda_n 338_o 339._o lamb_n see_v paschal_n lamb._n language_n the_o plain_a language_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 58._o concern_v our_o use_v thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 61._o to_o use_v the_o plural_a instead_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n 3_o 4._o see_v number_n the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n use_v in_o the_o latin_a 539._o how_o the_o word_n you_o come_v to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o single_a person_n ibid._n the_o word_n thou_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o one_o than_o you_o 540._o scripture-dialect_n the_o plain_a language_n 541._o law_n the_o law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n 287_o 384._o the_o difference_n thereof_o 287_o 493._o see_v gospel_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n 408._o see_v minister_n of_o the_o law_n worship_n the_o testimony_n law_n and_o word_n be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 15_o 71._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 298_o 393_o 484._o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a law_n 286._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a than_o of_o moses_n 558._o the_o divine_a law_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man_n 701._o j._n b_n proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n 756._o his_n assert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o his_o former_a reason_n 793._o law_n of_o moses_n see_v legal_a rite_n lawyer_n by_o trick_n and_o intricacy_n foment_n controversy_n 209_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 511._o see_v hand_n learn_v the_o lord_n be_v anger_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a 885_o learning_n what_o true_a learning_n be_v 421_o 422._o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 140_o 305_o 703_o 730._o see_v literature_n school_n of_o learning_n leaven_v j._n b'_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n fermentum_fw-la leaven_n or_o fermentation_n a_o leavening_n answer_v 855._o legal_a rite_n have_v a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptism_n 857._o leonisis_n a_o sect_n they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n 532._o in_o the_o margin_n letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v quicken_v not_o 393._o like_a pharisee_n the_o outward_a law_n so_o now_o professor_n plead_v the_o letter_n 15._o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 18_o 76._o levi_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 655_o leyden_n john_n of_o leyden_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n their_o practice_n resemble_v by_o w._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n 58_o liar_n their_o punishment_n 557_o libertine_n see_v ranter_n liberty_n the_o true_a liberty_n in_o the_o church_n 222._o breach_n of_o liberty_n beget_v jar_n ibid._n a_o false_a liberty_n 224._o a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n 246._o what_o liberty_n we_o claim_v in_o thing_n religious_a 516_o 520_o 524_o lie_n 276._o lie_a title_n 535._o christian_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o lie_n 875._o j._n b_o s_o refuge_n of_o lie_n 877._o light_v the_o innate_a light_n be_v explain_v by_o cicero_n 361_o 362._o light_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o who_o exalt_v this_o light_n be_v reject_v 310_o 311._o save_v light_n see_v redemption_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v in_o all_o 330_o 331._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n 333_o 334._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n 334_o 335._o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a 346_o 348._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n 349_o 350._o it_o be_v the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 350_o 351._o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n 353._o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o buchanan_n concern_v this_o light_n 363._o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o light_n rema_v in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n 337._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o conscience_n 337_o 338._o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o
be_v write_v and_o they_o lay_v their_o separation_n upon_o this_o which_o have_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o age_n of_o severity_n on_o one_o hand_n as_o zealous_a of_o church-discipline_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o great_a suffering_n both_o in_o person_n and_o estate_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o example_n of_o scripture-worship_n against_o humane_a invention_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o our_o case_n nor_o our_o dissenter_n pretence_n for_o we_o never_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o a_o faith_n or_o worship-making-power_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a of_o they_o ever_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o introduce_v fresh_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o method_n of_o worship_n than_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o bless_a dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o word_n set_v gesture_n or_o peculiar_a garment_n dedicate_v and_o enjoin_v among_o we_o or_o any_o novelty_n as_o to_o our_o place_n of_o worship_n introduce_v in_o which_o we_o symbolize_v with_o other_o we_o condemn_v or_o differ_v from_o ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o once_o own_v our_o case_n be_v plain_a order_n not_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o government_n not_o of_o worship_n we_o be_v a_o a_o society_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v long_a independent_a one_o of_o another_o we_o believe_v indeed_o for_o ourselves_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o come_v voluntary_o into_o this_o communion_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n from_o a_o spiritual_a like_n of_o principle_n and_o practice_n and_o above_o all_o that_o divine_a sense_n and_o power_n which_o we_o feel_v to_o unite_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o primitive_a sense_n and_o integrity_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o spirit_n but_o be_v hereby_o draw_v and_o engage_v in_o society_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a part_n that_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o discharge_v though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inmost_a motive_n of_o our_o fellowship_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n we_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n a_o kin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o answerable_a one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n one_o for_o another_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o can_v say_v as_o cain_n answer_v god_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o his_o brother_n be_v i_o be_o not_o my_o brother_n keeper_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o title_n god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o redemption_n also_o and_o that_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o therefore_o owe_v to_o he_o so_o in_o society_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n to_o good_a work_n and_o service_n yet_o all_o in_o love_n for_o example_n all_o society_n have_v poor_a sick_a aged_n widow_n orphan_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v be_v due_o regard_v and_o supply_v but_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o that_o care_n so_o effectual_o take_v without_o method_n nor_o that_o method_n settle_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o communion_n here_o than_o be_v power_n and_o here_o be_v order_n what_o must_v he_o be_v call_v that_o oppose_v this_o but_o yet_o further_o all_o society_n marry_o trade_n and_o converse_v promiscuous_o and_o have_v one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o that_o be_v unjust_a litigious_a licentious_a and_o other_o that_o though_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o without_o yet_o deviate_v from_o their_o first_o testimony_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o in_o fellowship_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n have_v this_o society_n no_o power_n to_o establish_v such_o wholesome_a method_n as_o may_v prevent_v disorder_n and_o scandal_n both_o to_o those_o within_o and_o those_o without_o and_o be_v she_o not_o the_o proper_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o authorizer_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n remember_v all_o along_o that_o it_o be_v not_o about_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o worship_n or_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n but_o about_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o refer_v to_o conversation_n and_o practice_n among_o man_n wherein_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o conscience_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v faith_n for_o a_o object_n nor_o will_v it_o sound_v congruous_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o because_o we_o may_v reasonable_o plead_v conscience_n against_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n or_o practise_v such_o a_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v god_n for_o the_o object_n where_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o such_o order_n as_o tend_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a help_v the_o age_a end_v difference_n reprove_v the_o licentious_a comfort_v the_o tempt_v reclaim_v the_o back-slide_a or_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o ask_v my_o relation_n leave_v or_o the_o woman_n i_o intend_v to_o marry_v before_o i_o propound_v my_o design_n to_o she_o or_o to_o give_v they_o or_o the_o society_n i_o be_o of_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o clearness_n from_o all_o other_o by_o stay_v before_o i_o marry_v such_o a_o due_a time_n for_o inquiry_n as_o they_o think_v safe_a and_o decent_a both_o for_o my_o credit_n and_o their_o own_o and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o general_n practice_n of_o that_o society_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o consequence_n or_o coherence_n with_o the_o other_o just_a plea_n of_o conscience_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o worship_n for_o object_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o at_o least_o a_o fruit_n of_o inadvertency_n and_o weakness_n not_o to_o distinguish_v right_o between_o the_o discipline_n of_o worship_n where_o conformity_n be_v free_a and_o the_o discipline_n of_o conversation_n and_o society_n where_o it_o be_v certain_o obligatory_a or_o society_n cease_v for_o what_o be_v society_n but_o a_o voluntary_a compound_v of_o independent_a person_n or_o the_o resignation_n of_o single_n into_o community_n and_o what_o be_v every_o member_n do_v as_o it_o list_v but_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o society_n and_o reduce_v it_o again_o into_o so_o many_o single_n or_o personal_a independency_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o liberty_n misunderstand_v and_o challenge_v in_o the_o wrong_a place_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o make_v those_o sensible_a of_o it_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o mistake_n of_o who_o i_o hope_v and_o for_o who_o i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o best_a that_o they_o may_v see_v we_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o enthral_v their_o mind_n but_o to_o adorn_v their_o conversation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o that_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o do_v not_o subject_a their_o conscience_n but_o their_o convenience_n only_o â—o_o the_o general_n good_a which_o every_o private_a person_n of_o course_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n whenever_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o have_v what_o be_v better_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o sweetness_n of_o civil_a or_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o if_o he_o serve_v other_o which_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o oblige_v to_o before_o he_o be_v also_o serve_v of_o other_o that_o former_o owe_v he_o no_o obligation_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_a and_o so_o no_o tyranny_n in_o society_n to_o require_v it_o and_o censure_v the_o contrary_a see_v then_o the_o upshot_n pray_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n conscience_n be_v god_n therefore_o not_o we_o to_o give_v nor_o any_o man_n or_o society_n to_o take_v or_o usurp_v conveniency_n be_v we_o and_o those_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o society_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o the_o advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o it_o and_o a_o just_a and_o sober_a life_n be_v a_o general_n duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o
happiness_n both_o to_o live_v in_o a_o more_o retire_a corner_n and_o to_o enjoy_v at_o that_o time_n a_o space_n of_o quiet_a above_o his_o brethren_n which_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o three_o or_o four_o year_n toil_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o service_n in_o himself_o put_v he_o upon_o undertake_v and_o publish_v this_o discourse_n as_o a_o essay_n towards_o the_o prevention_n of_o future_a controversy_n it_o first_o lay_v down_o our_o a_o vow_a principle_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n distinguish_v from_o what_o our_o enemy_n be_v please_v to_o say_v in_o our_o name_n who_o by_o make_v we_o erroneous_a give_v themselves_o the_o easy_a task_n to_o confute_v we_o and_o then_o triumph_n after_o he_o have_v state_v our_o principle_n he_o have_v put_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n book_n or_o that_o he_o do_v apprehend_v might_n be_v make_v to_o those_o principle_n and_o answer_v they_o and_o last_o cites_n divers_a author_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a especial_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o further_a illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o say_a belief_n and_o practice_n the_o method_n and_o style_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v somewhat_o singular_a and_o like_o a_o scholar_n for_o we_o make_v that_o sort_n of_o learn_v no_o part_n of_o our_o divine_a science_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o but_o out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n to_o scholar_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v in_o condescension_n to_o their_o education_n and_o way_n of_o treat_v of_o those_o point_n herein_o handle_v observe_v the_o apostle_n example_n of_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o forbid_v it_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o in_o fine_a the_o book_n say_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o itself_o too_o that_o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o but_o recommend_v it_o to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n reader_n as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a with_o god_n blessing_n to_o inform_v thy_o understanding_n confirm_v thy_o belief_n and_o comfort_v thy_o mind_n about_o the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v sure_a thou_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o abuse_a and_o disguise_v quaker_n in_o his_o own_o shape_n complexion_n and_o proper_a dress_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o thou_o need_v not_o long_o follow_v common_a fame_n or_o prejudice_n against_o a_o people_n though_o afflict_a from_o the_o first_o yet_o not_o forsake_v to_o this_o day_n ever_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o a_o dispute_n follow_v this_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o dispute_n between_o some_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n hold_v in_o aberdeen_n etc._n etc._n opponent_n or_o student_n job_n lesly_n al._n sheriff_n p._n gellie_n defendant_n our_o author_n r._n barclay_n and_o george_n keith_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o they_o both_o behave_v themselves_o in_o meekness_n and_o christianity_n the_o success_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v only_o this_o i_o must_v say_v to_o he_o it_o end_v in_o the_o convincement_n of_o divers_a student_n of_o our_o principle_n the_o next_o year_n produce_v the_o ten_o treatise_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v 1676._o it_o be_v call_v quakerism_n confirm_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n in_o their_o book_n call_v quakerism_n canvas_v this_o we_o see_v be_v controversial_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v the_o less_o only_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o observe_v the_o anger_n and_o prejudice_n that_o follow_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o last_o dispute_n and_o to_o what_o a_o pitch_n they_o carry_v man_n when_o pride_n or_o interest_n have_v kindle_v they_o it_o be_v well_o pray_v of_o david_n indeed_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o for_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n will_v govern_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n keep_v from_o mistake_v and_o hurtful_a transport_v yea_o a_o man_n of_o conversation_n may_v want_v it_o sometime_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o disorder_n this_o discern_v this_o judge_n this_o direct_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o possess_v it_o he_o will_v not_o judge_n before_o his_o time_n nor_o judge_n wrong_o nor_o be_v partial_a nor_o peevish_a nor_o unstable_a which_o have_v those_o student_n know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v the_o lowly_a truth_n and_o so_o unlearned_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o better_a tutor_n of_o divinity_n to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o college_n in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v o_o you_o student_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n seek_v god_n where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n look_v not_o out_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v there_o within_z you_o read_v plain_a scripture_n in_o that_o seed_n luk._n 17.20_o talon_n and_o leaven_n it_o lie_v virtual_o though_o as_o yet_o not_o active_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o yourselves_o will_v open_v its_o power_n to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v through_o obey_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n spend_v not_o your_o time_n in_o vain_a your_o precious_a your_o most-pretious_a time_n let_v i_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o wellwishing_a one_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o strain_v your_o brain_n break_v your_o rest_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o gather_v nothing_o but_o empty_a notion_n husk_n indeed_o alas_o what_o do_v you_o overcome_v what_o do_v you_o enjoy_v by_o they_o one_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o it_o all_o which_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o heart_n bring_v you_o to_o and_o there_o you_o will_v hear_v see_v and_o taste_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o which_o your_o study_n be_v but_o as_o bread_n in_o a_o picture_n to_o real_a bread_n then_o will_v your_o soul_n live_v and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o be_v aenigma_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o your_o costly_a and_o tedious_a commentator_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v but_o write_v by_o guess_v themselves_o then_o will_v you_o possess_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o know_v what_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n mean_v this_o be_v nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n indeed_o the_o river_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o olympus_n of_o the_o son_n of_o light_n the_o mount_n zion_n of_o david_n seed_n the_o true_a jew_n where_o the_o morning-star_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o sing_v together_o for_o joy_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v i_o think_v not_o of_o this_o flight_n of_o soul_n to_o aberdeen_n but_o god_n put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n thus_o to_o visit_v you_o in_o particular_a the_o chief_a place_n of_o our_o author_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o methinks_v i_o hope_v and_o feel_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a nor_o this_o remembrance_n of_o you_o o_o student_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n and_o university_n this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n that_o fill_v my_o pen_n in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n have_v season_v i_o for_o this_o follow_a piece_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o and_o honour_v with_o the_o best_a of_o title_n viz._n universal_a love_n etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o recommend_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o great_a extreme_n this_o discourse_n observe_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n those_o that_o suffer_v their_o zeal_n to_o flame_n so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o burn_v up_o all_o appearance_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v a_o most-pernicious_a work_n of_o satan_n that_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n that_o turn_v the_o zeal_n of_o man_n upon_o his_o fellow-creature_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v turn_v against_o he_o only_o the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o be_v this_o do_v without_o great_a subtlety_n for_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angelical_a
appearance_n to_o compass_n it_o it_o must_v be_v all_o call_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o only_a ate_n up_o those_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v less_o mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n but_o it_o eat_v up_o other_o folk_n it_o break_v society_n violate_v relation_n invade_v property_n rob_v god_n and_o destroy_v man_n a_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o of_o heaven_n for_o true_o and_o excellent_o speak_v that_o be_v love_n this_o spirit_n destroy_v instead_o of_o inform_v christ_n spirit_n entreat_v inform_v and_o final_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n people_n tinctured_a with_o this_o religious_a or_o rather_o irreligious_a venom_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o their_o religion_n their_o nature_n be_v more_o sour_v their_o disposition_n more_o testy_a less_o bowel_n less_o humility_n a_o worse_a neighbour_n the_o good_a samaritan_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o reader_n beware_v of_o this_o leaven_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o spiteful_a formalist_n that_o vex_v paul_n everywhere_o and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o stickler_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o power_n and_o life_n their_o generation_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o sow_o too_o much_o about_o the_o world_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o the_o fair_a show_n they_o make_v in_o the_o flesh_n some_o after_o one_o fashion_n and_o some_o after_o another_o know_v reader_n that_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o shall_v prevail_v the_o lamb_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n who_o be_v the_o light_n rev._n 21._o and_o in_o the_o despise_a light_n of_o the_o lamb_n must_v the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v walk_v the_o other_o extreme_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a as_o all_o extreme_n be_v but_o not_o so_o hurtful_a to_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n though_o perhaps_o not_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o which_o satan_n act_v a_o part_n for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o sight_n by_o which_o he_o crafty_o deceive_v and_o ensnare_v some_o that_o be_v simple-hearted_n and_o commendable_a liver_n viz._n love_v all_o equal_o without_o due_a distinction_n whatever_o their_o persuasion_n be_v and_o stand_v loose_a of_o all_o as_o to_o a_o formal_a communion_n yet_o by_o their_o latitude_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o all_o and_o entitle_v themselves_o both_o by_o their_o indifferency_n and_o their_o love_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o and_o all_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o our_o author_n be_v weighty_a upon_o this_o head_n he_o show_v what_o love_n be_v its_o excellency_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fruit_n what_o distinction_n and_o limitation_n true_a love_n observe_v and_o what_o people_n and_o principles_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o rightfull_a claim_n to_o this_o universal_a love_n from_o their_o universality_n and_o gentleness_n to_o which_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n take_v this_o along_o with_o he_o that_o true_a love_n from_o man_n spring_v from_o god_n love_n to_o man._n they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o have_v have_v their_o own_o heart_n soften_v by_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a tenderness_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o most_o engage_v virtue_n it_o cover_v forgive_v excuse_n conquer_v all_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o feel_v all_o people_n infirmity_n and_o sympathize_v with_o every_o one_o condition_n they_o hate_v nothing_o but_o sin_n they_o love_v all_o can_v help_v and_o serve_v all_o but_o especial_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v speculate_v this_o love_n too_o far_o to_o love_v all_o alike_o as_o these_o vniversalist_n tell_v we_o for_o in_o nature_n people_n do_v love_n their_o parent_n brethren_n husband_n wife_n and_o child_n better_o than_o other_o and_o we_o can_v but_o love_v the_o religious_a family_n we_o be_v of_o more_o because_o we_o feel_v they_o near_o to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o a_o sort_n but_o then_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v somewhat_o equivocate_v viz._n i_o find_v say_v one_o the_o family_n of_o god_n every_o where_n in_o every_o form_n and_o sect_n and_o that_o be_v my_o church_n which_o i_o love_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o love_v every_o society_n and_o can_v communicate_v as_o i_o see_v cause_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v to_o see_v and_o love_n the_o good_a in_o all_o and_o so_o far_o as_o virtue_n shine_v in_o any_o person_n whatever_o be_v their_o persuasion_n so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n it_o be_v comely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o though_o of_o a_o very_a differ_a apprehension_n as_o to_o reveal_v and_o traditional_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v love_v nay_o enemy_n phil._n 4.8_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o matt._n 5.44_o such_o as_o be_v injurious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o all_o this_o be_v with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n under_o restriction_n and_o with_o due_a bound_n for_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o turn_v jew_n turk_n or_o indian_a because_o i_o honour_v their_o virtue_n and_o love_v their_o person_n as_o fellow-creature_n nor_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o love_v a_o enemy_n with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_n i_o have_v for_o one_o that_o be_v my_o friend_n benefactor_n or_o relation_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o those_o that_o though_o sober_a and_o upright_a among_o man_n worship_v he_o in_o way_n my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o be_v below_o if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o reveal_v will_n and_o my_o own_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o extreme_a that_o make_v all_o way_n of_o worship_n indifferent_a and_o in_o consequence_n impeache_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v to_o carry_v man_n far_o and_o to_o leave_v and_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o yea_o phil._n 3.13_o it_o cause_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o god_n day_n and_o dispensation_n to_o cease_v especial_o in_o try_v and_o suffer_v time_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o dangerous_a temporize_v paul_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v much_o in_o the_o wrong_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 14._o that_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o complacency_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o escape_v blameless_a for_o change_a that_o constitution_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n well_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o heathen_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o extraordinary_a gentile_n the_o follower_n of_o plato_n zeno_n seneca_n epictetus_n plutarch_n marc._n aurelius_n antoninus_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o time_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o just_a fame_n of_o virtue_n to_o their_o name_n by_o their_o sober_a life_n and_o rare_a write_n i_o may_v converse_v kind_o but_o i_o can_v worship_n with_o one_o i_o differ_v from_o even_o about_o that_o very_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n we_o must_v impeach_v our_o protestant_a ancestor_n too_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o must_v be_v careful_a i_o suffer_v not_o myself_o to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o bound_n in_o dissent_n neither_o the_o difference_n must_v never_o run_v so_o far_o as_o to_o beget_v a_o dislike_n and_o much_o less_o a_o aversion_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o person_n or_o conversation_n that_o i_o differ_v from_o this_o be_v sinful_a yet_o alas_o too_o common_a and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o conquer_v and_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o discipleship_n in_o all_o that_o overcome_v it_o god_n almighty_a root_n out_o and_o expel_v that_o make-bait-spirit_n among_o man_n that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o unity_n for_o that_o come_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n we_o may_v exercise_n true_a charity_n and_o forbearance_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v any_o sincere_a appearance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1.4_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o fear_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o as_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o sincere-minded_n into_o one_o as_o so_o many_o grain_n do_v form_n one_o lump_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v the_o believer_n one_o bread_n unto_o which_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o as_o a_o standard_n other_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o upon_o which_o
not_o another_o truth_n than_o be_v therein_o mention_v but_o this_o reader_n will_v not_o do_v i_o must_v ask_v question_n too_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o thou_o by_o they_o thou_o read_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v frame_v a_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o mind_n but_o be_v that_o revelation_n revelation_n in_o religion_n be_v knowledge_n experience_n thy_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n mind_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o regeneration_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n yea_o religion_n true_a christian_a religion_n be_v regeneration_n as_o i_o before_o hint_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v call_v that_o very_a salvation_n hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o so_o far_o be_v god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o true_o religious_a as_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o wash_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o the_o revelation_n needful_a the_o wicked_a jew_n must_v have_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n because_o they_o can_v read_v they_o and_o have_v as_o good_a or_o better_a natural_a capacity_n to_o take_v the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understanding_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o speak_v as_o we_o read_v among_o they_o that_o christ_n both_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o solemn_o thanks_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v those_o secret_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o that_o day_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o and_o to_o this_o christ_n himself_o bear_v testimony_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o as_o the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n must_v bear_v witness_n reveal_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.37_o or_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o that_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n thus_o in_o that_o notable_a say_v of_o christ_n to_o peter_n when_o ask_v he_o but_o who_o say_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o reply_v upon_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n matt._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o peter_n both_o hear_v and_o see_v abundance_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o such_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o if_o peter_n want_v under_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v above_o we_o this_o revelation_n can_v we_o hope_v to_o know_v he_o without_o it_o o_o no_o reader_n as_o he_o know_v he_o thou_o must_v know_v he_o for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v o_o mind_n these_o drawing_n in_o thy_o own_o soul_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o how_o do_v the_o father_n draw_v few_o alas_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o weigh_v these_o matter_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v christian_n for_o all_o that_o but_o what_o say_v the_o school_n the_o critic_n and_o learned_a upon_o these_o thing_n why_o they_o search_v their_o book_n study_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n and_o imagine_v the_o mean_v some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o will_v do_v for_o that_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o father_n reveal_v the_o son_n and_o draw_v to_o he_o and_o the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o which_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o comprehensible_a how_o the_o father_n shall_v reveal_v the_o son_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n will_v reveal_v both_o which_o be_v the_o reciprocal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v it_o so_o caiphas_n will_v have_v know_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v know_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o other_o more_o refine_v say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v push_v on_o a_o further_a reformation_n ever_o since_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v found_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o these_o come_v near_o but_o than_o what_o be_v this_o spirit_n how_o do_v thou_o know_v it_o its_o manifestation_n revelation_n and_o operation_n and_o by_o what_o token_n be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o a_o experience_a man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o disobedient_a man._n many_o be_v the_o degree_n step_n and_o lesson_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o man_n as_o man_n receive_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o daily_o incline_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n it_o teach_v i_o may_v tell_v thou_o reader_n and_o i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v as_o mechanic_n and_o chemist_n speak_v a_o manual_a operation_n a_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o travel_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v by_o who_o by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a jo._n 1.3_o 4._o even_o christ_n the_o word_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o revelation_n we_o contend_v for_o not_o that_o of_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v which_o refer_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o which_o god_n make_v himself_o save_o know_v to_o men._n that_o private_a or_o particular_a sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v however_o call_v a_o revelation_n also_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n peter_n sense_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o agabus_n foresight_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o paul_n suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n be_v true_o call_v revelation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o revelation_n we_o insist_v upon_o though_o neither_o be_v this_o cease_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o those_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v once_o do_v need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o of_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o much_o possessor_n as_o the_o good_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a transaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o also_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o inward_a sight_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n shine_v and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o that_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o moral_a end_n of_o it_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v no_o more_o conceivable_a by_o carnal_a man_n than_o be_v regeneration_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o it_o water_n and_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v how_o to_o be_v obtain_v what_o way_n they_o operate_v or_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o or_o ourselves_o to_o they_o for_o that_o new_a birth_n
they_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o his_o life_n to_o rule_v in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o know_v he_o as_o outward_o crucify_v and_o indeed_o none_o know_v the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v outward_o but_o who_o know_v he_o first_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o they_o and_o suffer_v and_o become_v crucify_v with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_a with_o he_o even_o as_o the_o member_n suffer_v and_o be_v pain_v when_o any_o thing_n hurt_v the_o head_n or_o heart_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v you_o see_v the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a we_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v outward_o crucify_v be_v that_o one_o thing_n necessary_a for_o people_n must_v know_v he_o in_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o as_o for_o thy_o charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n say_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o blame_v i_o for_o be_v in_o darkness_n see_v your_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o though_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a be_v in_o thou_o thy_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n blind_v thou_o and_o hinder_v thou_o from_o see_v light_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o candle_n burn_v in_o his_o house_n but_o if_o he_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n it_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o any_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o name_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o bare_a expression_n or_o declaration_n and_o knowledge_n of_o word_n or_o thing_n as_o without_o because_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n whereunto_o the_o righteous_a fly_n and_o be_v safe_a which_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o his_o death_n and_o cross_n without_o for_o many_o unrighteous_a plead_v a_o right_a to_o that_o and_o can_v fly_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v needs_o join_v yourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o say_v that_o the_o onward_o name_v of_o christ_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n put_v away_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v much_o to_o our_o advantage_n because_o we_o know_v the_o inward_a be_v the_o main_a thing_n and_o where_o it_o be_v enjoy_v the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a can_v be_v want_v though_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n cross_n within_o which_o be_v his_o power_n that_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o to_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v i_o he_o so_o no_o more_o the_o apostle_n peter_n know_v well_o that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o narrow-hearted_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o fear_v god_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o you_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o external_n knowledge_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n i_o answer_v so_o neither_o be_v many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o have_v these_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o the_o external_n knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o one_o why_o not_o to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n i_o ask_v at_o thou_o or_o any_o of_o you_o who_o of_o you_o have_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v enrol_v into_o they_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o suffering_n necessary_a to_o they_o that_o will_v profit_v and_o get_v good_a thereby_o for_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heal_a plaster_n yet_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v apply_v ere_o the_o sore_a can_v be_v heal_v now_o what_o application_n can_v the_o soul_n make_v of_o christ_n blood_n who_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n but_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a faith_n answer_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o this_o blood_n be_v know_v and_o feel_v within_o to_o wash_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v within_o be_v not_o without_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v spiritual_a even_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o be_v that_o wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v inward_o feel_v to_o wash_v and_o to_o refresh_v which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o distinct_o the_o outward_a shed_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o which_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o outward_a shed_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o know_v not_o the_o blood_n as_o shed_v and_o pour_v forth_o in_o they_o to_o sprinkle_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n seal_v up_o from_o all_o who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o light_n within_o but_o there_o mark_v thy_o own_o word_n the_o plaster_n must_v be_v apply_v ere_o the_o sore_a can_v be_v heal_v must_v not_o then_o save_v grace_n be_v apply_v ere_o the_o soul_n be_v convert_v or_o heal_v contrary_n to_o thy_o other_o assertion_n page_n 7._o that_o have_v of_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n presuppose_v conversion_n that_o be_v healing_n as_o for_o thy_o deceitful_a insinuation_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a that_o if_o our_o principle_n be_v general_o own_v the_o nation_n in_o one_o age_n or_o two_o will_v be_v overspread_v with_o as_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o the_o heathen-nation_n at_o this_o day_n be_v see_v it_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n we_o return_v it_o upon_o thou_o as_o false_a and_o malicious_a for_o it_o be_v the_o own_v the_o light_n and_o other_o principle_n hold_v by_o we_o therein_o which_o will_v make_v these_o nation_n and_o all_o other_o who_o own_o it_o and_o they_o to_o overflow_v with_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v such_o blind_a guide_n as_o thyself_o who_o oppose_v the_o light_n darkness_n will_v cover_v they_o as_o at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o he_o while_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o remain_v estrange_v from_o his_o light_n in_o they_o the_o reason_n thou_o adde_v be_v blind_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o according_a to_o you_o thou_o say_v the_o light_n within_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o for_o we_o say_v the_o light_z within_z must_v not_o only_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o but_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o which_o who_o do_v it_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o read_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o god_n send_v yea_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v they_o great_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o it_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o give_v they_o a_o understanding_n how_o to_o conceive_v and_o use_v aright_o those_o thing_n as_o opportunity_n be_v give_v they_o page_n 10._o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o light_n who_o communicate_v light_n to_o all_o man_n but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o light_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n be_v christ_n himself_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o light-giver_n with_o the_o light_n or_o enlighten_v give_v answ._n we_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v they_o as_o thou_o and_o you_o do_v for_o where_o the_o light_n or_o enlighten_v from_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o be_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o conceive_v
of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 38_o 39_o of_o i_o but_o his_o impertinency_n will_v be_v more_o than_o manifest_a if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o look_v unto_o the_o place_n for_o i_o show_v he_o how_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o attend_v with_o doubt_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n be_v foolish_a for_o faith_n and_o doubt_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a measure_n little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o measure_n but_o opposite_a and_o not_o mix_v as_o be_v the_o air_n and_o light_n and_o a_o little_a gold_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o unmixed_a with_o dross_n so_o may_v little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o measure_n without_o doubt_v and_o though_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o such_o as_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o or_o answerable_a to_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o in_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v define_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o be_v most_o impious_a and_o antichristian_a m._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o impious_o explain_v by_o w._n m._n as_o if_o the_o word_n import_v only_o he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_v for_o according_o he_o may_v argue_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v commit_v no_o adultery_n do_v not_o steal_v murder_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o these_o sin_n but_o yet_o may_v practice_v they_o now_o and_o then_o page_n 67._o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 64.6_o say_v not_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n in_o we_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n raggâ—_n what_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a raggâ—_n so_o neither_o as_o we_o say_v all_z our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n can_v perform_v of_o and_o from_o themselves_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o because_o of_o this_o general_a term_n all_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o so_o he_o say_v our_o which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o be_v high_o confuse_v first_o he_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a that_o our_o righteousness_n understand_v that_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o in_o beauty_n to_o resemble_v god_n and_o again_o to_o get_v ground_n he_o say_v that_o as_o so_o blasphemy_n w._n m_n blasphemy_n imperfection_n cleave_v to_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n here_o absolute_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o confuse_v and_o contradictory_n than_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v defile_v as_o filthy_a rag_n be_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o make_v it_o in_o beauty_n to_o resemble_v god_n in_o answer_n to_o page_n 40_o 41._o he_o reply_v nothing_o only_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v cleanse_v but_o not_o on_o earth_n which_o instead_o of_o reply_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o close_v up_o this_o section_n to_o prove_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v with_o his_o old_a instance_n of_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n allege_v it_o by_o i_o not_o to_o be_v weaken_v though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v what_o i_o say_v against_o it_o page_n 41._o to_o wit_n that_o spiritual_a water_n be_v not_o like_o outward_a water_n which_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n can_v defile_v but_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n defilement_n a_o outward_a water_n not_o capable_a of_o defilement_n which_o though_o it_o touch_v unclean_a thing_n can_v be_v defile_v because_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v undefilable_a as_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o instruct_v he_o of_o a_o outward_a water_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o defilement_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a study_n in_o his_o physics_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v this_o a_o shift_n let_v he_o read_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o virtuoso_n in_o france_n and_o those_o term_v the_o royal_a society_n at_o london_n and_o he_o will_v find_v such_o a_o thing_n both_o practicable_a and_o practise_v he_o begin_v his_o four_o section_n page_n 70._o with_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o dis-ingenuity_n in_o mention_v a_o part_n of_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v justification_n be_v take_v for_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n thereupon_o allege_v i_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n whereas_o he_o omit_v the_o very_a former_a sentence_n wherein_o i_o say_v justification_n be_v also_o take_v as_o god_n judge_a man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o deceit_n the_o reader_n may_v at_o more_o length_n observe_v by_o look_v to_o page_n 41._o of_o my_o last_o and_o in_o that_o he_o add_v righteousness_n man_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n man_n be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n he_o do_v great_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n for_o if_o man_n can_v real_o be_v make_v righteous_a without_o righteousness_n be_v real_o in_o they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o in_o another_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v real_o make_v holy_a without_o any_o inward_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o confound_v that_o which_o god_n distinguish_v and_o to_o alter_v the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v he_o allege_v that_o phil._n 3.8_o disclaim_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o commentary_n he_o must_v advert_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o must_v bring_v nothing_o here_o without_o probation_n and_o whereas_o i_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a because_o according_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o of_o himself_o know_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o holiness_n no_o faith_n no_o good_a thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o he_o term_v this_o a_o impudent_a wrest_n of_o his_o word_n allege_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n w._n m_n gloss_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n so_o his_o righteousness_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o show_v i_o how_o this_o in_o the_o least_o solve_v the_o consequence_n above_o deduce_v which_o follow_v as_o before_o and_o as_o for_o that_o excellent_a gloss_n which_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a one_o put_v on_o these_o word_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o such_o that_o it_o have_v some_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fool_n be_v consequence_n that_o he_o call_v this_o which_o i_o show_v be_v deduceable_a from_o his_o word_n my_o inference_n charge_v i_o with_o it_o as_o if_o i_o be_v impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v accept_v one_o as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o yet_o his_o person_n remain_v abhor_v as_o a_o unholy_a sinner_n do_v i_o ever_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o he_o to_o dream_v i_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o reprove_v in_o he_o as_o false_a absurd_a and_o impious_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o condemn_v i_o as_o impious_a for_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v against_o inward_a holiness_n see_v as_o he_o say_v they_o profess_v that_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v so_o some_o time_n and_o therein_o often_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o remark_v yet_o see_v they_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o term_v the_o best_a of_o it_o but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n their_o seem_a to_o plead_v for_o it_o do_v but_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n now_o whereas_o to_o prove_v that_o work_v of_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o as_o filthy_a rag_n i_o do_v inquire_v of_o he_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v sin_n in_o write_v the_o
express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o some_o of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v somewhat_o subsume_v of_o what_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a import_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v my_o sense_n upon_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o next_o question_n for_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v sake_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o understanding_n and_o judicious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o self-interest_n that_o great_a enemy_n to_o true_a equity_n and_o who_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o pertinent_o and_o apt_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v upon_o serious_a ground_n separate_v from_o most_o of_o the_o confession_n and_o catechism_n heretofore_o publish_v so_o not_o without_o cause_n i_o have_v now_o take_v another_o method_n they_o usual_o place_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o catechism_n i_o judge_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o be_v compose_v for_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v place_v first_o it_o be_v most_o regular_a to_o begin_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v easie_n and_o familiar_a and_o lead_v on_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o intricate_a beside_o that_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o open_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o divers_a objection_n answer_v which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o question_n the_o reader_n have_v pass_v through_o that_o first_o will_v more_o perfect_o understand_v the_o confession_n which_o consist_v main_o in_o positive_a assertion_n not_o long_o after_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o testimony_n i_o now_o bear_v i_o have_v in_o my_o view_n both_o the_o possibility_n and_o facility_n of_o such_o a_o work_n and_o now_o after_o a_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o find_v access_n to_o allow_v some_o time_n to_o set_v about_o it_o and_o have_v also_o be_v help_v to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o divers_a citation_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v as_o not_o be_v at_o present_a bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o i_o find_v cause_n to_o be_v content_v in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o far_o assist_v i_o in_o this_o work_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o good_a remembrancer_n the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v mind_v will_v help_v such_o as_o serious_o and_o conscientious_o read_v this_o to_o find_v out_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o establish_v and_o confirm_v those_o who_o have_v already_o believe_v which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v and_o daily_o pray_v for_o by_o fromvrie_n the_o place_n of_o my_o be_v in_o my_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n the_o 11_o of_o the_o 6_o month_n 1673._o robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o light_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a therein_o chap._n 6._o concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o work_n chap._n 7._o concern_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n chap._n 8._o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n chap._n 10._o concern_v worship_n chap._n 11._o concern_v baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a what_o and_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n chap._n 13._o concern_v magistracy_n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n 15._o a_o short_a introduction_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 16._o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v twenty_o three_o article_n article_n 1._o concern_v god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o art_n 2._o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n art_n 3._o concern_v the_o scripture_n art_n 4_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n art_n 5._o concern_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh._n art_n 6._o concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o appearance_n art_n 7._o concern_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o christ._n art_n 8._o concern_v the_o new_a birth_n art_n 9_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ._n art_n 10._o concern_v the_o universal_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o art_n 11._o concern_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man._n art_n 12._o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n art_n 13._o concern_v good_a work_n art_n 14._o concern_v perfection_n art_n 15._o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n art_n 16._o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n art_n 17._o concern_v worship_n art_n 18._o concern_v baptism_n art_n 19_o concern_v eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil._n art_n 20._o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o these_o rite_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n art_n 21._o concern_v swear_v fight_a and_o persecution_n art_n 22._o concern_v magistracy_n art_n 23._o concern_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n 17._o a_o short_a expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o other_o professor_n chap._n 18._o a_o short_a examination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n to_o prove_v divers_a article_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n a_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n year_n 1673_o chap._n i._o of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o question_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unquestioned_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o hight_n of_o happiness_n consist_v in_o come_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o christ_n answer_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v q._n how_o do_v god_n reveal_v this_o knowledge_n a._n for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n q._n how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o a._n one_o god_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 6._o ephes._n 4.9_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n q._n what_o be_v god_n a._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o q._n among_o all_o the_o bless_a glorious_a and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v the_o message_n which_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o declare_v of_o he_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a._n this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o q._n what_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n a._n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n q._n how_o come_v any_o man_n to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n a._n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v 14.6_o luke_n 10.22_o mal._n 11.27_o john_n 14.6_o but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o
visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o hebr._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n q._n these_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o even_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o christ_n but_o what_o scripture_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o such_o as_o false_o deny_v the_o same_o a._n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 2.6_o phil_n 2.6_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o glorious_a name_n the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n a_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n 9.5_o isai._n 9.5_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n or_o more_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o his_o substance_n 19.13_o rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n q._n after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1.18_o matth._n 1.18_o a._n now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a christ._n the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35._o luke_n 1.30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o true_a and_o real_a man_n a._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o hebr._n 2.14_o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 17._o hebr._n 2.16_o 17._o but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n 4.15_o hebr._n 4.15_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 5.15_o hebr._n 5.15_o have_v abound_v unto_o many_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o scripture_n assert_v the_o conjunction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n a._n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.34_o john_n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o now_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o act_n 10_o 38._o and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o q._n for_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a._n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh._n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 9_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n q._n be_v jesus_n christ_n real_o crucify_a and_o raise_v again_o a._n for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n q._n what_o end_v do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o come_v death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 32._o luke_n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o a._n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n 5.2_o ephes._n 5.2_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n 22._o col._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o to_o present_v you_o holy_a vnblamable_a and_o vnreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 14._o hebr._n 9.12_o 14._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o entered-in_a once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 16._o 1_o john_n 3_o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o
have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 12.15_o hebr._n 12.15_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v q_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o only_a by_o supposition_n or_o do_v he_o assert_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a a._n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n q._n do_v the_o apostle_n even_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o guard_v such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o belove_a son_n timothy_n against_o this_o hazzard_n a._n this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v the_o good_a warfare_n hold_v faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 18._o 2_o tim._n 17.17_o 18._o and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o true_a faith_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o q._n do_v the_o apostle_n any_o where_n express_v his_o fear_n of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o number_n of_o people_n who_o once_o true_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a._n well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o highminded_a but_o fear_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n 3.5_o 1_o thess._n 3.5_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n mind_n do_v he_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o have_v know_v the_o right_a way_n may_v forsake_v it_o a._n 22._o a._n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o 15_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o curse_a child_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o righteous_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bezor_n who_o love_v the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n q._n give_v he_o any_o caution_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v as_o suppose_v they_o may_v also_o fall_v 3.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o a._n you_o therefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n q._n may_v a_o man_n be_v true_o a_o branch_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o real_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o afterward_o be_v cut_v off_o 15.6_o john_n 15.6_o a._n if_o any_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_a q_o may_v a_o righteous_a man_n then_o depart_v from_o his_o righteousness_n 33.13_o ezâ—k_n 18.26_o and_o 33.13_o a._n but_o when_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o die_v in_o they_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o die_v q._n may_v a_o believer_n come_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o he_o can_v fall_v away_o 3.12_o rev._n 3.12_o a._n him_n that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n who_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n q._n may_v such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n 39_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o a._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n question_n what_o be_v the_o church_n answer_n but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n q._n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a._n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2.19_o col._n 113._o and_o 2.19_o and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n q._n what_o kind_n of_o person_n make_v the_o church_n a._n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2.47_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o act_n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v q._n have_v not_o christ_n appoint_v any_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a 11.12_o ephes._n 4.8_o 11.12_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n q._n what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a._n a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 7._o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_n not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o
condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n 9_o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a q._n what_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o such_o to_o do_v a._n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n q._n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o a._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n q._n albeit_o then_o among_o true_a christian_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v the_o witness_v in_o himself_o be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o real_a subjection_n to_o be_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o a._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 13.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 13._o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a q._n how_o ought_v true_a teacher_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n a._n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ._n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o minister_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o some_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o part_n and_o human_a learning_n be_v the_o qualification_n learning_n human_a learning_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o a_o minister_n but_o grace_n they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v minister_n without_o it_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n a._n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 8._o tit._n 1.6_o 8._o q._n methinks_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v blameless_a just_a holy_a sober_a and_o temperate_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o these_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a then_o sure_o that_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o qualify_v must_v be_v necessary_a also_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o human_a learning_n a._n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 21_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21_o have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v q._n it_o seem_v then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v great_o skill_v in_o learning_n to_o make_v a_o good_a sermon_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n a._n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n 5_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o in_o much_o tremble_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o apostle_n lay_v far_o more_o stress_n upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o preacher_n than_o upon_o human_a literature_n aught_o minister_n then_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o a._n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v 2.13_o 2_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n q._n be_v it_o christ_n then_o that_o speak_v in_o and_o through_o his_o minister_n a._n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 10.20_o matth._n 10.20_o which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.11_o mark_v 13.11_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n 12.12_o luke_n 12.12_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 13.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n of_o that_o human_a learning_n which_o some_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o and_o think_v so_o needful_a in_o a_o minister_n a._n beware_v 2.8_o col._n 2.8_o lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_v and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v q._n though_o true_a minister_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o testimony_n altogether_o void_a of_o wisdom_n a._n howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n a._n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 14_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 14_o save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v
10.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n q._n ought_v strife_n and_o envy_n to_o be_v among_o christian_n strife_n no_o strife_n a._n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n 18._o james_n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n q_o ought_v war_n to_o be_v among_o christian_n from_o whence_o proceed_v they_o war_n nor_o war_n a._n from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n 2._o james_n 4.1_o 2._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o q._n what_o say_v christ_n even_o of_o defensive_a war_n defensive_a not_o defensive_a a._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o 5.39_o matth._n 5.39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o 29._o luke_n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n offer_v also_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n forbid_v not_o to_o take_v thy_o coat_n also_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n a._n recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil._n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_a for_o rail_a but_o contrariwise_a blessing_n 3.9_o rom._n 12.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o men._n 5.15_o 1_o thess._n 5.15_o q._n swear_v q._n oath_n and_o swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a of_o old_a to_o swear_v and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_v of_o all_o strife_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n also_o to_o swear_v a._n again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n 27._o matth._n 5.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 27._o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 5.12_o james_n 5.12_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil._n but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n honour_n world_n honour_n q._n be_v it_o fit_a for_o christian_n or_o believer_n to_o receive_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a honour_n one_o from_o another_o 5.44_o john_n 5.44_o a._n how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o title_n title_n q._n do_v god_n allow_v we_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n 22._o job_n 32.21_o 22._o a._n let_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n neither_o let_v i_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o q._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o such_o as_o quarrel_v we_o for_o speak_v proper_a sound_a word_n thou_o thou_o and_o thou_o as_o thou_o to_o one_o you_o to_o many_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n language_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o a._n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n q._n what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o that_o which_o even_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o love_n love_n and_o be_v also_o press_v by_o his_o apostle_n a._n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 17._o john_n 13.34_o 35_o and_o 15.12_o 17._o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n to_o one_o another_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n 2._o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 21._o 1_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o humility_n humility_n q._n be_v humility_n very_o needful_a to_o christian_n what_o like_a must_v we_o be_v ere_o we_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n a._n 4._o a._n mat._n 18.3_o 4._o and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n q._n ought_v christian_n to_o lord_n over_o one_o another_o what_o rule_n give_v christ_n in_o this_o case_n a._n but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v 28._o mat._n 20.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o q._n how_o then_o be_v christian_n in_o this_o world_n a._n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 10.16_o mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n 10.3_o luke_n 10.3_o q._n be_v we_o then_o to_o expect_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n here_o affliction_n affliction_n a._n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n
spirit_n of_o life_n make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o death_n rom._n 8_o 1_o 2._o for_o such_o be_v become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o righteousness_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 2.18_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 2.18_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 5.48_o perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o for_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a 11.30_o light_a matt._n 11.30_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5.3_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n 19.17_o commandment_n matth._n 19.17_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v god_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2.3_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.4_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 3.6_o he_o john_n 3.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 9_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7.21_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o article_n xv._o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a which_o thing_n if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o fall_v 1.10_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o even_o paul_n keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o castaway_n 9.27_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 3.12_o god_n hebr._n 3.12_o likewise_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n 4.11_o unbelief_n hebr._n 4.11_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n 6._o repentance_n hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v wither_v 15.16_o wither_v john_n 15.16_o yet_o such_o as_o overcome_v he_o will_v make_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o 3.12_o out_o rev._n 3.12_o and_o these_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.38_o jesus_n rom._n 8.38_o article_n xvi_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o whereof_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n 1.18_o head_n col._n 1.18_o from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n col._n 2.19_o which_o church_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.2_o jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o who_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o ministry_n ephes._n 4.9_o 11._o who_o ought_v to_o be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a 3._o covetous_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o but_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a 9_o gainsayers_a it_o be_v 1.8_o 9_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o such_o elder_n as_o rule_v well_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5.17_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 12._o sake_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o 12._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o ought_v the_o same_o to_o be_v minister_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v 11._o give_v 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 1.17_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o nor_o yet_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o howbeit_o such_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n not_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o they_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o their_o glory_n 7._o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o which_o thing_n they_o also_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 2.13_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o 10.20_o they_o matth._n 10.20_o who_o if_o they_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n aught_o to_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 14_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o 14_o yet_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o reward_n be_v that_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n 18._o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15_o 17_o 18._o not_o covet_v any_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n but_o their_o hand_n minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n that_o so_o labour_v they_o may_v support_v the_o weak_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 34._o receive_v act_n 20_o 33_o 34._o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o greedy_a dog_n that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o 56.11_o enough_o isa._n 56.11_o nor_o of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n ibidem_fw-la quarter_n ibidem_fw-la that_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n 34.8_o flock_n ezek._n 34.8_o that_o make_v the_o people_n err_v bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n and_o
and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n where_o all_o must_v know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o have_v herein_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o conveniency_n and_o occasion_n of_o such_o as_o meet_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v go_v do_v their_o business_n at_o antioch_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o rome_n nay_o sure_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o reason_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o always_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o appoint_v of_o our_o meeting_n and_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o so_o the_o like_a as_o to_o time_n appoint_v and_o convenient_a set-time_n appoint_v which_o be_v no_o contradict_v of_o the_o inward_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n else_o how_o come_v the_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o contribution_n desire_v they_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o lay_v by_o they_o in_o store_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yea_o say_v he_o not_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o in_o reason_n can_v quarrel_v set_a time_n for_o outward_a business_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_n as_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o how_o can_v such_o as_o so_o do_v but_o quarrel_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o imposition_n at_o that_o rate_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n we_o appoint_v no_o set-time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o appoint_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v at_o such_o and_o such_o set-time_n though_o we_o appoint_v time_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o presence_n and_o he_o may_v move_v in_o and_o through_o who_o he_o please_v without_o limitation_n practice_n reason_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o say_a practice_n which_o practice_n of_o meet_v together_o we_o be_v great_o encourage_v to_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o bless_a experience_n and_o also_o we_o be_v severe_o prohibit_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o such_o as_o by_o negligence_n or_o prejudice_n forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o many_o of_o which_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o upon_o other_o daily_o fulfil_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v upon_o such_o transgressor_n read_v hebr._n 10._o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n where_o that_o duty_n be_v so_o serious_o exhort_v to_o and_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o reckon_v a_o wilful_a sin_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o unpardonable_a yea_o a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n and_o prove_v the_o lamentable_a fruit_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o back-slidden_a among_o we_o and_o therefore_o have_v so_o much_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o together_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o by_o command_n and_o practice_n we_o can_v as_o that_o both_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o foundation_n and_o cap-stone_n require_v faithful_o affirm_v in_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n have_v lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o appoint_v place_n and_o time_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o take_v care_n one_o for_o another_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n herein_o can_v be_v stagger_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n in_o our_o opposer_n which_o no_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n will_v say_v it_o ought_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v such_o a_o solid_a and_o real_a cause_n and_o foundation_n so_o good_a and_o suitable_a a_o pattern_n and_o example_n and_o that_o it_o be_v constant_o confirm_v to_o we_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o we_o daily_o reap_v thereby_o as_o a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n that_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n therewith_o and_o approve_v we_o in_o it_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a meeting_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v section_n v._o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v and_o first_o as_o to_o outward_o and_o temporal_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v for_o this_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n business_n the_o occasion_n of_o those_o meeting_n about_o business_n and_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v may_v have_v be_v among_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o give_v the_o like_a among_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n love_n and_o compassion_n be_v the_o great_a yea_o and_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o christianity_n hereby_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v say_v christ_n that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o james_n the_o apostle_n place_n religion_n herein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n orphan_n 1._o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n pure_a religion_n say_v he_o and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o then_o as_o one_o main_a end_n do_v we_o meet_v together_o that_o inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v any_o poor_a of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o need_n that_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v that_o the_o widow_n may_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a may_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o educate_v who_o will_v be_v so_o unchristian_a as_o to_o reprove_v this_o good_a order_n and_o government_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a but_o if_o any_o will_v thus_o object_n may_v not_o the_o spirit_n lead_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o need_n what_o needs_o meeting_n about_o it_o and_o such_o formality_n i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o so_o to_o do_v what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o practice_n any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o be_v inward_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a lead_v his_o people_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v orderly_o and_o of_o a_o good_a report_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n apostle_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n judge_v it_o no_o inconsistency_n with_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n over_o the_o business_n of_o the_o poor_a now_o if_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o qualification_n needful_a for_o this_o employment_n sure_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o employment_n be_v not_o to_o render_v this_o so_o needful_a a_o qualification_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o moreover_o we_o see_v though_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o want_v before_o this_o good_a order_n be_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o murmur_a that_o some_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n and_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o that_o this_o remedy_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v step_v into_o apostasy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o say_v of_o we_o we_o proceed_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n poor_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a if_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o needful_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o beggar_n to_o be_v among_o israel_n of_o old_a so_o far_o less_o now_o must_v there_o not_o be_v meeting_n to_o appoint_v contribution_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perform_v these_o
thing_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o give_v of_o a_o general_a intimation_n what_o the_o needs_o be_v that_o every_o one_o as_o god_n move_v their_o heart_n and_o have_v prosper_v they_o without_o imposition_n force_n or_o limitation_n may_v give_v towards_o these_o needful_a use_v in_o which_o case_n these_o murmurer_n at_o our_o good_a order_n in_o such_o matter_n may_v well_o think_v strange_a at_o the_o apostle_n how_o press_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o reiterate_v his_o desire_n and_o provocation_n so_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o and_o the_o 8_o the_o and_o 9_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o do_v epistle_n throughout_o now_o though_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o elsewhere_o that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o cease_v he_o not_o to_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v yea_o and_o to_o give_v they_o certain_a order_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o unprejudicate_a man_n the_o secret_a approbation_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o hundred_o can_v witness_v to_o who_o need_v have_v be_v supply_v and_o themselves_o help_v through_o divers_a difficulty_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o already_o and_o of_o many_o more_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a child_n apprentice_n fatherless_a child_n put_v apprentice_n who_o have_v find_v no_o want_n neither_o of_o father_n nor_o mother_n or_o other_o relation_n through_o the_o tender_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n people_n in_o put_v they_o in_o trade_n and_o employment_n and_o give_v they_o all_o needful_a education_n which_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v ere_o this_o age_n pass_v away_o to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a do_n and_o order_n of_o man_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v appear_v in_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o establish_v not_o only_a truth_n but_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o end_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o order_n reach_v the_o take_n up_o and_o compose_v of_o difference_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n matter_n 2._o to_o compose_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a matter_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o friend_n and_o friend_n for_o such_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o through_o the_o intricacy_n of_o divers_a affair_n where_o neither_o have_v any_o positive_a intention_n to_o injure_v and_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n as_o in_o many_o case_n may_v be_v instance_a or_o if_o through_o the_o working_n and_o temptation_n of_o he_o who_o work_n be_v to_o beset_v the_o faithful_a and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o engender_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v strife_n and_o division_n among_o they_o any_o shall_v step_v aside_o as_o to_o offer_v to_o wrong_v or_o prejudice_v his_o neighbour_n we_o do_v bold_o aver_v as_o a_o people_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o our_o joint-testimony_n and_o suffering_n that_o we_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v and_o remove_v these_o thing_n among_o ourselves_o without_o go_v to_o other_o to_o seek_v redress_n and_o this_o in_o itself_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o any_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o prejudicate_v or_o obstinate_a can_v blame_v it_o for_o if_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o joint-interest_n to_o bring_v all_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o we_o as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v wrong_n what_o confidence_n can_v we_o have_v to_o think_v of_o reclaim_v they_o if_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v have_v not_o efficacy_n as_o to_o reconcile_v we_o among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o to_o other_o for_o equity_n and_o justice_n because_o we_o can_v find_v it_o among_o ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v among_o we_o when_o such_o virtue_n as_o which_o still_o accompany_v the_o truth_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v to_o be_v want_v shall_v we_o affirm_v otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n build_v up_o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v we_o herein_o have_v no_o less_o tendency_n moreover_o beside_o the_o enforce_v and_o intrinsic_a reason_n of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n approbation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 1_o cor._n 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v object_v objection_n do_v you_o reckon_v all_o unjust_a that_o be_v not_o of_o you_o think_v you_o all_o other_o people_n void_a of_o justice_n etc._n believer_n not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v though_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o reckon_v all_o other_o unjust_a that_o have_v not_o receive_v then_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n moral_a and_o just_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o paul_n commend_v the_o nobility_n of_o festus_n he_o reckon_v they_o there_o unjust_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o camparative_o with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o just_a principle_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o account_v they_o who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n capable_a to_o decide_v such_o matter_n yet_o he_o suppose_v it_o safe_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o case_n though_o it_o be_v by_o take_v wrong_n or_o suffer_v wrong_n than_o to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o hope_v though_o many_o occasion_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v fall_v in_o among_o we_o since_o we_o have_v be_v a_o people_n none_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o decline_v our_o judgement_n and_o though_o some_o shall_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrong_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v bring_v their_o matter_n before_o other_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v thereby_o a_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o will_v evidence_n a_o great_a care_n of_o some_o outward_a concern_v than_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_v that_o way_n will_v rather_o suffer_v tuum_fw-la the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la what_o to_o their_o apprehension_n may_v seem_v wrong_a for_o in_o matter_n wherein_o two_o party_n be_v opposite_a in_o the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o please_v both_o except_o where_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n thereof_o reach_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o true_a acknowledgement_n he_o that_o have_v be_v mistake_v or_o in_o the_o wrong_n which_o have_v frequent_o fall_v out_o among_o we_o to_o the_o often_o refresh_v and_o confirm_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o certain_a belief_n that_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n among_o we_o in_o restore_a judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o counsellor_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n now_o suppose_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o pettish_a or_o humorous_a as_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o brethren_n truth_n go_v before_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o though_o i_o reckon_v they_o not_o such_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a because_o they_o profess_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v they_o be_v unbeliever_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n must_v be_v unbeliever_n as_o to_o he_o that_o so_o appeal_v to_o they_o from_o his_o brethren_n i_o say_v such_o as_o so_o do_v first_o commit_v a_o certain_a hurt_n and_o evil_a in_o stain_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n and_o even_o in_o that_o outward_a matter_n for_o which_o they_o thus_o do_v they_o run_v a_o hazzard_n not_o know_v whether_o thing_n shall_v carry_v as_o they_o expect_v if_o they_o lose_v they_o have_v
the_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n in_o short_a if_o we_o must_v as_o our_o opposer_n herein_o acknowledge_v preserve_v and_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o own_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o it_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v plain_a with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o this_o day_n have_v tell_v all_o people_n however_o wrong_v they_o find_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o principles_n our_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v such_o we_o dare_v not_o judge_v you_o be_v a_o wrong_a charity_n and_o false_a love_n to_o cherish_v in_o error_n be_v nor_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o let_v we_o all_o live_v in_o love_n together_o and_o every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o how_o shall_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o what_o way_n now_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n love_v this_o doctrine_n well_o by_o which_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n error_n and_o confusion_n may_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o earth_n unreproved_a and_o uncondemned_a if_o it_o be_v needful_a then_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o reprove_v without_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o high-priest_n and_o great_a professor_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o stiff-necked_a and_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o imposition_n and_o oppression_n or_o want_v of_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o also_o for_o those_o messenger_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o reprove_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o hireling_n priest_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n open_o both_o professor_n and_o profane_a that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n if_o god_n have_v gather_v a_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n must_v not_o they_o they_o turn_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v admonish_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v yea_o rather_o than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o crucify_v afresh_o unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o very_o needful_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o tit._n 1.10_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_v mu_o be_v stopped_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o no_o man_n condemn_v or_o exclude_v the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o his_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n abomination_n the_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n than_o what_o blasphemy_n so_o horrid_a what_o heresy_n so_o damnable_a what_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o may_v harbour_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v then_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n if_o no_o doctrine_n make_v unsound_a what_o need_v of_o convince_v and_o exhort_v gainsayer_n if_o to_o gainsay_v be_v no_o crime_n where_o shall_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o inlet_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o render_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o unconstant_a and_o giddy_a will_n of_o man_n to_o innovate_v alter_v and_o overturn_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o from_o all_o that_o be_v abovementioned_a we_o do_v safe_o conclude_v that_o where_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o of_o that_o people_n shall_v go_v from_o their_o principle_n and_o assert_v thing_n false_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v such_o as_o stand_v and_o abide_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n have_v power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v use_v christian_a endeavour_n to_o convince_v and_o reclaim_v they_o upon_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o separate_a from_o such_o and_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n for_o otherways_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v farewell_o to_o all_o christianity_n or_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n may_v in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n quest._n two_o pronounce_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n without_o hazard_n of_o imposition_n upon_o the_o member_n it_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n reach_v i_o answer_v first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n answer_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v offer_v to_o teach_v otherways_o as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o prove_v but_o some_o may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v contradict_v the_o know_a and_o own_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v otherways_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o exclude_v such_o but_o what_o judge_v thou_o as_o to_o lesser_a matter_n as_o in_o principle_n of_o less_o consequence_n or_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o gesture_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o press_v uniformity_n in_o these_o thing_n consideration_n consideration_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o second_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v from_o and_o three_o the_o consequence_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v upon_o these_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o as_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n may_v and_o have_v power_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o weighty_a without_o which_o no_o decision_n nor_o decree_n in_o whatever_o matter_n be_v available_a so_o the_o same_o church_n and_o assembly_n also_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n obligatory_a the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n in_o the_o church_n obligatory_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v fall_v in_o may_n and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherways_o be_v act_v move_v and_o assist_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o thereto_o to_o pronounce_v a_o positive_a judgement_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v obligatory_a upon_o all_o such_o who_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o reject_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o none_o that_o own_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o a_o be_v inward_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n expect_v or_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n can_v without_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n deny_v far_o less_o such_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o particular_n say_v that_o they_o be_v move_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o add_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v move_v they_o to_o it_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o suppose_v as_o to_o one_o or_o two_o i_o may_v without_o absurdity_n suppose_v it_o as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n cons._n 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v whereof_o that_o be_v either_o any_o act_n or_o the_o forbearance_n of_o any_o may_v bring_v a_o real_a reproach_n or_o ground_n of_o accusation_n against_o the_o truth_n profess_v and_o own_a and_o in_o and_o through_o which_o there_o may_v a_o visible_a schism_n and_o dissension_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n truth_n against_o the_o reproach_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v enemy_n may_v be_v
experience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o matth._n 24.24_o act_n 15.54_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o mark_v 13.21_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o those_o that_o abide_v faithful_a warn_v discerner_n of_o evil_n to_o reprove_v and_o warn_v and_o have_v a_o discern_v of_o those_o evil_n aught_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o never_o aught_o to_o reprove_v and_o gain-stand_a they_o nor_o yet_o warn_v and_o guard_v other_o against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commendable_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v all_o such_o thing_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o i_o know_v none_o will_v say_v so_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o let_v they_o consider_v these_o scripture_n gal._n 2.4_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o tit._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o now_o if_o none_o of_o these_o hold_v true_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o evil_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v to_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o see_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o reprove_v they_o then_o necessary_o the_o do_v so_o be_v neither_o imposition_n force_n nor_o oppression_n as_o to_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o consequence_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o cons._n 3_o it_o be_v most_o include_v in_o the_o two_o former_a for_o whatsoever_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o destruction_n avoid_v sower_n of_o discord_n among_o brethren_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o beget_v discord_n among_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mark_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ourselves_o to_o follow_v peace_n among_o ourselves_o than_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o break_v that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v testify_v against_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v i_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n not_o as_o reckon_n only_o false_a church_n not_o to_o have_v this_o power_n but_o deny_v it_o even_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o judge_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o she_o so_o to_o act_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o her_o member_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o commend_v love_n and_o unity_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o i_o also_o know_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o divide_v man_n from_o the_o lust_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o and_o also_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o messenger_n to_o break_v the_o band_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o wicked_a wicked_a to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o they_o be_v band_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o confederacy_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o vnrighteousness_n by_o invite_v and_o bring_v as_o many_o as_o will_v obey_v unto_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o become_v disunited_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o companion_n be_v with_o who_o they_o be_v centre_v and_o at_o peace_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o curse_a nature_n and_o indeed_o bless_a be_v they_o 20.26_o prov._n 20.26_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o scatter_v here_o that_o they_o may_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n even_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v scatter_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n from_o which_o none_o ought_v to_o scatter_v nor_o to_o be_v scatter_v but_o be_v more_o and_o more_o gather_v thereunto_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o what_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o three_o place_n under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n power_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o pure_o conscientious_a which_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v if_o thou_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o a_o oneness_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n wherein_o quest._n iii_o consist_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n diverse_o without_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o affirm_v first_o in_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n though_o divers_a in_o its_o appearance_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o edification_n and_o which_o in_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o lay_v not_o a_o real_a ground_n for_o division_n or_o dissension_n of_o spirit_n fellow-member_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o but_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o they_o now_o the_o respect_n wherein_o this_o may_v be_v i_o can_v describe_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v principal_o in_o two_o place_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v at_o length_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o weighty_a point_n pertain_v to_o this_o subject_n because_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n due_a forbearance_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o its_o right_a place_n so_o on_o the_o other_o the_o many_o device_n and_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o enemy_n place_v 1_o creep_v in_o here_o aught_o to_o be_v guard_v against_o the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o verse_n 4._o to_o 31._o thus_o vers._n 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n division_n diversity_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v no_o division_n v._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n vers._n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o vers._n 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o vers._n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n vers._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n vers._n 10._o to_o another_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n vers._n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n same_o as_o many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n concur_v to_o the_o uphold_v the_o same_o vers._n 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n vers._n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o vers._n 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n vers._n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o of_o the_o body_n vers._n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_a vers._n 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o vers._n 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n vers._n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n vers._n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o vers._n 22._o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a vers._n 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o these_o
we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n vers._n 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v vers._n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o vers._n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o vers._n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a vers._n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n for_o tongue_n vers._n 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n vers._n 30._o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o so_o careless_a especial_o in_o matter_n they_o like_v not_o that_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n serious_o to_o read_v over_o a_o citation_n only_o name_v and_o that_o also_o this_o be_v present_v before_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o current_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v fix_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o application_n the_o more_o in_o his_o understanding_n premise_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divers_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n work_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o divers_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n towards_o the_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v of_o the_o whole_a now_o these_o be_v not_o place_v in_o contrary_a working_n for_o so_o they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o order_n of_o they_o in_o three_o several_a kind_n prove_v this_o first_o diversity_n of_o gift_n second_o difference_n of_o administration_n three_o diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o keep_v the_o oneness_n here_o he_o also_o mention_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n the_o apostle_n name_v nothing_o of_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o critical_a as_o to_o bring_v in_o here_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o contrarium_fw-la oppositum_fw-la and_o contradictorium_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n without_o schism_n as_o the_o comely_a part_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v opposite_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o uncomely_a or_o the_o left_a hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n or_o the_o foot_n opposite_a to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o uppermost_a part_n to_o the_o undermost_a christ._n no_o contrariety_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n or_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o forbear_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v proposition_n or_o termini_fw-la contradictorii_n that_o be_v contradictory_n proposition_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o irreconcilable_a whereof_o one_o must_v be_v still_o wrong_a and_o that_o still_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o work_v contrary_a effect_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v nor_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o one_o instance_n ver._n 8._o instance_n instance_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v two_o different_a gift_n but_o not_o contrary_a second_o there_o may_v something_o like_a contrariety_n in_o the_o sense_n afore_o mention_v be_v here_o suppose_v as_o some_o may_v want_v this_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o want_v though_o as_o to_o these_o two_o none_o may_v be_v absolute_o say_v to_o want_v they_o yet_o all_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n though_o as_o to_o some_o gift_n there_o may_v be_v a_o absolute_a want_n as_o that_o of_o miracle_n and_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o shall_v i_o suppose_v such_o a_o contrariety_n or_o more_o proper_o a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o wisdom_n to_o oppose_v folly_n and_o to_o knowledge_n utter_a ignorance_n this_o be_v a_o opposition_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o such_o contrariety_n or_o diversity_n as_o can_v just_o be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o link_v together_o can_v be_v mutual_o entertain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n which_o the_o apostle_n admit_v of_o while_o he_o speak_v large_o in_o this_o matter_n body_n diversity_n of_o work_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n be_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o work_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n that_o he_o have_v but_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o place_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o that_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n despise_v they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o a_o low_a nor_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o a_o low_a grudge_n and_o repine_v at_o such_o as_o be_v set_v high_o but_o all_o work_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o be_v manifest_a where_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n ver._n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o subsume_v be_v all_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n place_n 2_o which_o the_o same_o paul_n again_o confirm_v ephes._n 4.8_o 11._o to_o the_o 17_o which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n i_o intend_v and_o shall_v only_o mention_v for_o brevity_n sake_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o at_o his_o leisure_n this_o be_v also_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n in_o his_o threefold_a distinction_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13._o of_o father_n young_a man_n and_o little_a child_n and_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 5._o in_o that_o of_o elder_n and_o younger_n the_o true_a liberty_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v whenas_o one_o judge_v not_o another_o in_o these_o different_a place_n church_n the_o true_a liberty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o live_v in_o love_n together_o all_o mind_v the_o unity_n and_o general_a good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o work_v their_o own_o work_n in_o their_o own_o place_n also_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v whenas_o they_o judge_v not_o one_o another_o for_o be_v find_v in_o the_o different_a appearance_n either_o of_o do_v or_o forbear_v which_o may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o several_a place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o body_n apostle_n diversity_n of_o work_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o work_n there_o be_v excellent_o well_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n rom._n 12.3_o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n vers._n 4._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n vers._n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vers._n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n vers._n 7._o or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v vers._n 8._o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n if_o any_o than_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o his_o brother_n for_o exercise_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o
seditious_a multitude_n of_o the_o lutheran_n citizen_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o their_o preacher_n do_v not_o only_o violent_o take_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o reform_a teacher_n overturn_v their_o library_n and_o spoil_v their_o furniture_n but_o also_o with_o reproachful_a word_n yea_o and_o with_o stone_n assault_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o elector_n brother_n while_o he_o seek_v by_o smooth_a word_n to_o quiet_a the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o kill_v ten_o of_o his_o guard_n scarce_o spare_v himself_o who_o at_o last_o by_o flight_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o principle_n but_o only_o their_o method_n of_o procedure_n so_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o these_o other_o whereof_z the_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n save_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v rash_a heady_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o into_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o politic_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n hold_v it_o out_o long_o and_o so_o have_v authorize_v their_o wickedness_n more_o with_o seem_a authority_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o both_o their_o act_n be_v equal_o evil_a the_o difference_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o like_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o simple_a silly_a thief_n that_o be_v easy_o catch_v and_o hang_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a bold_a robber_n who_o be_v better_a guard_v though_o their_o offence_n be_v nothing_o less_o yet_o by_o violence_n do_v to_o evite_v the_o danger_n force_v their_o master_n to_o give_v they_o good_a term_n from_o all_o which_o then_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v very_o ill_a that_o despise_v and_o reject_v any_o principle_n because_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o consequential_a tendency_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a again_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o those_o other_o principle_n ought_v on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o less_o respect_n any_o solid_a tradition_n that_o be_v answerable_a and_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o at_o all_o despise_v reason_n that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o let_v none_o reject_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o uner_a spirit_n because_o of_o false_a pretender_n to_o it_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v any_o reject_v or_o diffide_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o uner_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n as_o that_o which_o can_v alone_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o some_o have_v false_o pretend_v to_o it_o §_o xv._o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n therefore_o we_o have_v well_o say_v that_o it_o can_v contradict_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n yet_o as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o conclude_v to_o who_o last_o part_n i_o now_o come_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o force_v the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n and_o irresistible_o move_v it_o to_o assent_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o have_v manifest_v itself_o to_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o distinct_a discussion_n of_o reason_n or_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v less_o evident_a than_o natural_a principle_n in_o their_o common_a operation_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o first_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a and_o objective_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v which_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n second_o to_o say_v spirit_n the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v less_o evidence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o natural_a principle_n have_v be_v to_o have_v too_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o it_o how_o come_v david_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a if_o this_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o taste_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overturn_v the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a how_o come_v paul_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o know_v well_o wherein_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n consist_v judge_v it_o no_o way_n absurd_a without_o further_a argument_n to_o ascribe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o again_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n observe_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v we_o then_o trust_v to_o and_o confide_v in_o this_o spirit_n because_o we_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v only_o lead_v we_o a-right_a and_o never_o mislead_v we_o and_o from_o this_o certain_a confidence_n it_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v reason_n the_o spirit_n contradict_v not_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n that_o no_o revelation_n come_v from_o it_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o right_a reason_n not_o as_o make_v this_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o condescend_v to_o such_o who_o not_o discern_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o proceed_v pure_o from_o god_n will_v try_v they_o by_o these_o medium_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o blush_n can_v discern_v they_o without_o geometry_n natural_a demonstration_n from_o astronomy_n and_o geometry_n or_o before_o they_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n just_o as_o a_o good_a astronomer_n can_v calculate_v a_o eclipse_n infallible_o by_o which_o he_o can_v conclude_v if_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n continue_v and_o some_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a revolution_n intervene_v not_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o hour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o persuade_v a_o ignorant_a rustic_a of_o this_o until_o he_o visible_o see_v it_o so_o also_o a_o mathematician_n can_v infallible_o know_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o right-angled_n triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right-angle_n yea_o can_v know_v they_o more_o certain_o than_o any_o man_n by_o measure_n and_o some_o geometrical_a demonstration_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v scarce_o discern_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o a_o geometer_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o certify_v some_o ignorant_a man_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o art_n by_o condescend_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o obvious_a to_o his_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o
not_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n answ._n 1_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o it_o receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o law_n by_o what_o nature_n the_o gentile_n do_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o he_o say_v these_o not_o have_v a_o law_n i._n e._n outward_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o act_n of_o they_o than_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n too_o of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o consequence_n nor_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n second_o if_o this_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n own_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o will_v the_o apostle_n answ._n 2_o avoidable_a contradict_v himself_o since_o he_o elsewhere_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v now_o i_o hope_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o etc._n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v carnal_a now_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o carnal_a be_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n unregenerate_a now_o what_o inconsistency_n will_v here_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v from_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v so_o denominate_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n contradistinguisheth_a the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a from_o man_n nature_n as_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a wherefore_o as_o christ_n say_v there_o can_v no_o grape_n be_v expect_v from_o thistle_n nor_o fig_n of_o thorn_n 16._o matth._n 7_o 16._o so_o neither_o can_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a and_o just_a be_v expect_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a fall_v and_o unregenerate_a whence_o we_o conclude_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n law_n the_o gentile_n spiritual_a nature_n in_o do_v the_o law_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o confess_v they_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o when_o we_o use_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v they_o how_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v save_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n by_o which_o the_o heathen_n can_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o proof_n so_o it_o contradict_v their_o own_o assertion_n elsewhere_o and_o give_v away_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o relic_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o that_o tho'_o they_o real_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n damn_v they_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o particular_a knowledge_n while_o he_o himself_o withhold_v all_o mean_n of_o their_o come_v to_o he_o from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §_o iii_o i_o may_v also_o here_o use_v another_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o where_o he_o so_o positive_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o a_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o will_v here_o avoid_v to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o mention_v refer_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o the_o man._n the_o socinian_n exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man._n socinian_o and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o a_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n do_v object_n against_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v remove_v it_o ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n object_n object_n they_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v translate_v animal_n and_o not_o natural_a else_o say_v they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o animal_n man_n and_o not_o the_o rational_a that_o be_v exclude_v here_o from_o the_o discern_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o shift_n without_o dispute_v about_o the_o word_n be_v easy_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wise_a consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o answ._n 1_o first_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o man_n have_v common_a with_o other_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o beast_n than_o by_o the_o rational_a property_n now_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o this_o simile_n natural_a the_o animal_n man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o man_n will_v confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n only_o i._n e._n by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o rational_a so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rational_a that_o be_v here_o understand_v again_o the_o subsumption_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n as_o these_o man_n gloss_n will_v make_v he_o to_o have_v viz._n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n by_o his_o animal_n spirit_n but_o by_o his_o rational_a spirit_n for_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n since_o they_o be_v so_o often_o vvn_n again_n go_n on_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v rational_o but_o spiritual_o discern_v answ._n 2_o second_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o they_o now_o i_o ask_v these_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o his_o animal_n property_n or_o from_o his_o rational_a if_o from_o his_o rational_a than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o animal_n god_n the_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n exclude_v from_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o rational_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o natural_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v here_o and_o who_o he_o contradistinguisheth_a from_o the_o spiritual_a vers_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n mere_o because_o rational_a or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n see_v the_o man_n of_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o may_v so_o esteem_v man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v wise_a as_o be_v the_o greek_n of_o old_a not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o often_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n while_o both_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a that_o either_o these_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n be_v only_o so_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n it_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o define_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o church_n we_o free_o acknowledge_v church_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o under_o this_o church_n and_o its_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v all_o and_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o people_n they_o be_v though_o outward_o stranger_n and_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o become_v sanctify_v by_o it_o be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n spirit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v call_v from_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n be_v convey_v into_o many_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o life_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n there_o may_v be_v member_n therefore_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n both_o among_o heathen_n church_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v become_v member_n of_o this_o church_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n who_o though_o blind_v in_o something_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o perhaps_o burden_a with_o the_o superstition_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ingross_v yet_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_o aim_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o iniquity_n and_o love_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a touch_v of_o this_o holy_a light_n in_o their_o soul_n inlve_v and_o quicken_v thereby_o secret_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o therethrough_a become_v true_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n now_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v in_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o god_n never_o want_v some_o such_o witness_n for_o he_o though_o many_o time_n slight_v and_o not_o much_o observe_v by_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n though_o still_o in_o be_v have_v be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o come_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o say_v the_o scripture_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o then_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n yea_o and_o not_o observe_v even_o by_o some_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v there_o notwithstanding_o many_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o god_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o the_o be_v of_o a_o remnant_n in_o his_o day_n §_o iii_o second_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n gather_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o through_o their_o heart_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n inform_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n gather_v fellowship_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o joint-testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v through_o this_o fellowship_n as_o one_o family_n and_o household_n in_o certain_a respect_n do_v each_o of_o they_o watch_v over_o teach_v instruct_v and_o care_v for_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o attainment_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v divers_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a interruption_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v §_o iv_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n how_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o inward_a call_v of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o be_v leaven_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v vnrighteousness_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n of_o our_o own_o first_o fall_v nature_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o history_n god_n not_o have_v please_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a so_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v iniquity_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a gather_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a where_o god_n afford_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v present_v and_o reveal_v the_o sum_n whereof_o have_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v already_o prove_v §_o v._o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o devil_n profession_n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o empty_a profession_n that_o work_v and_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n however_o holy_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o be_v initiate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o again_o that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o unholy_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o put_v light_n for_o
time_n since_o to_o meet_v at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n contrary_a to_o what_o you_o at_o other_o time_n assert_v answ._n i_o answer_v first_o to_o meet_v at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o any_o religious_a act_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o a_o outward_a coveniency_n necessary_a for_o our_o see_v one_o another_o assert_v public_a meeting_n their_o use_n and_o its_o reason_n assert_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o our_o meeting_n at_o set_a time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o a_o preparatory_a accommodation_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n in_o order_n to_o a_o public_a visible_a worship_n since_o we_o set_v not_o about_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o we_o meet_v together_o until_o we_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a so_o long_o as_o his_o child_n be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n as_o by_o speak_v pray_v praise_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o mutual_a edification_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o see_v one_o another_o but_o also_o for_o to_o entertain_v a_o outward_a visible_a testimony_n for_o his_o name_n in_o the_o world_n he_o cause_v the_o inward_a life_n which_o be_v also_o many_o time_n not_o convey_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v when_o his_o child_n assemble_v themselves_o diligent_o together_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o the_o see_v of_o the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o 17._o prov._n 27._o v._o 17._o when_o both_o be_v inward_o gather_v unto_o the_o life_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o life_n secret_o to_o arise_v and_o pass_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o as_o many_o candle_n light_v and_o put_v in_o one_o place_n do_v great_o augment_v the_o light_n and_o make_v it_o more_o to_o shine_v forth_o so_o when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o same_o life_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n appear_v to_o the_o refreshment_n of_o each_o individual_a for_o that_o he_o partake_v not_o only_o of_o the_o light_n and_o life_n raise_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v particular_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n see_v he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v precise_o prohibit_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a consequence_n in_o these_o word_n heb._n 10.24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n neglect_v assemble_v of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o such_o as_o thus_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o because_o that_o thereby_o a_o public_a testimony_n for_o he_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o name_n be_v thereby_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v right_a in_o their_o spirit_n be_v natural_o draw_v to_o keep_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n and_o never_o want_v a_o spiritual_a influence_n to_o lead_v they_o thereunto_o and_o if_o any_o do_v it_o in_o a_o mere_a customary_a way_n they_o will_v no_o doubt_n suffer_v condemnation_n for_o it_o yet_o can_v the_o appoint_v of_o place_n and_o time_n be_v account_v a_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n do_v in_o man_n will_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n see_v none_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a present_v of_o our_o person_n in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a which_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n all_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v last_o some_o object_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o silence_n be_v not_o to_o object_n 3_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v we_o make_v not_o silence_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a matter_n of_o our_o worship_n answ._n since_o as_o i_o have_v above_o say_v there_o be_v many_o meeting_n suppose_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n selence_n be_v suppose_v which_o be_v seldom_o if_o ever_o altogether_o silent_a some_o or_o other_o be_v still_o move_v either_o to_o preach_v pray_v and_o praise_v and_o so_o in_o this_o our_o meeting_n can_v be_v but_o like_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n since_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o at_o some_o time_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o these_o outward_a act_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v silent_a since_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v until_o they_o be_v move_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n have_v sometime_o silence_n act._n 2.1_o before_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o one_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o absurdity_n our_o adversary_n can_v infer_v shall_v we_o conclude_v they_o be_v a_o while_n silent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v inst._n inst._n that_o a_o whole_a silent_a meeting_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o record_v answ._n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v it_o natural_o follow_v from_o other_o scripture-precept_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v this_o do_v for_o see_v the_o scripture_n command_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o when_o meet_v reason_n silent_a meeting_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n prohibit_v prayer_n or_o preach_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o if_o people_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o such_o act_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a but_o further_a there_o may_v have_v be_v many_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a though_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o scripture_n signify_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o job_n sit_v silent_a seven_o day_n with_o his_o friend_n together_o here_o be_v a_o long_a silent_a meeting_n see_v also_o ezra_n c._n 9.4_o and_o ezechiel_n c._n 1.14_o and_o 20.1_o thus_o have_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o worship_n prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o make_v against_o it_o which_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o explanation_n and_o probation_n of_o our_o proposition_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o particular_o of_o preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a proposition_n two_o i._o what_o reach_v be_v with_o protestant_n and_o papist_n a_o study_a talk_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o §_o xviii_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v use_v both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v some_o place_n or_o verse_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereon_o speak_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o what_o he_o have_v study_v and_o premeditate_a in_o his_o closet_n and_o gather_v together_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n or_o from_o the_o write_n and_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o have_v get_v it_o by_o heart_n as_o a_o schoolboy_n do_v his_o lesson_n he_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o repeat_v it_o before_o the_o people_n and_o how_o much_o the_o fertile_o and_o strong_a a_o man_n invention_n be_v and_o the_o more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a he_o be_v in_o collect_v such_o observation_n and_o can_v utter_v they_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o account_v a_o able_a and_o excellent_a preacher_n to_o this_o we_o oppose_v that_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o every_o one_o gather_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o spirit_n true_a preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o minister_v be_v act_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o grace_n in_o himself_o aught_o to_o speak_v forth_o
another_o but_o 2._o that_o all_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o be_v not_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v clear_a from_o rev._n 11.3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n also_o what_o be_v these_o gift_n give_v unto_o minister_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o special_a influence_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o national_a preacher_n desire_v in_o their_o public_a prayer_n some_o special_a assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o there_o be_v general_a influence_n give_v to_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a and_o special_a give_v only_o to_o some_o and_o but_o at_o some_o time_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a influence_n of_o life_n require_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n when_o it_o be_v acceptable_a prayer_n mental_a prayer_n the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n than_o unto_o some_o mere_a mental_a prayer_n a_o thing_n express_o deny_v by_o the_o student_n pag._n 100_o §_o 16._o be_v clear_a because_o all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a vocal_a prayer_n have_v mental_a prayer_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o its_o cause_n and_o spring_n and_o so_o when_o any_o man_n pray_v vocal_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a he_o pray_v also_o mental_o and_o so_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o whereas_o when_o he_o pray_v but_o mental_o he_o do_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o more_o strength_n be_v require_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o than_o to_o do_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o vocal_a prayer_n have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o reach_v unto_o god_n throne_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o quicken_v and_o refresh_v they_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v that_o life_n from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mental_a prayer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v require_v to_o both_o than_o simple_o to_o the_o one_o now_o although_o mental_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o be_v always_o in_o and_o with_o good_a christian_n and_o have_v always_o some_o measure_n of_o life_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o measure_n be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a and_o low_a that_o it_o can_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n although_o it_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n will_n so_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o thereby_o but_o it_o only_o abide_v or_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o vocal_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o please_v to_o move_v it_o therefore_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o all_o outward_a spiritual_a performance_n but_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o we_o have_v say_v vocal_a prayer_n require_v more_o life_n than_o some_o mental_a prayer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v than_o all_o for_o some_o mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v a_o complex_n of_o mental_a and_o vocal_a as_o gather_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la into_o that_o which_o be_v sole_o and_o entire_o mental_a according_a unto_o that_o common_a say_n abundant_o confirm_v by_o experience_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a strength_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o small_a point_n they_o have_v more_o force_n than_o when_o they_o be_v diffuse_v and_o for_o this_o cause_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o mental_a prayer_n as_o know_v the_o great_a good_a of_o it_o in_o our_o experience_n and_o from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o need_v another_o influence_n wherewith_o to_o pray_v vocal_o than_o to_o eat_v plough_v walk_v etc._n etc._n because_o these_o natural_a action_n may_v be_v do_v sufficient_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o general_n influence_n which_o do_v always_o attend_v good_a man_n to_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v the_o live_n and_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v never_o idle_a idle_a the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o be_v always_o operative_a and_o at_o work_n especial_o more_o abundant_o in_o they_o who_o join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o live_a spring_n that_o be_v continual_o flow_v and_o send_v forth_o its_o stream_n according_a to_o joh._n 4.14_o but_o to_o pray_v vocal_o require_v a_o influence_n of_o life_n to_o flow_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a way_n reach_v the_o hearer_n but_o that_o plough_v eat_v walk_v etc._n etc._n need_v no_o such_o emanate_a influence_n be_v certain_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o perhaps_o also_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n do_v flow_v forth_o into_o mental_a pray_v and_o preach_v even_o when_o these_o duty_n be_v acceptable_o perform_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o also_o to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n i._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v declare_v whereof_o we_o be_v some_o that_o the_o declaration_n testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v have_v a_o real_a life_n and_o live_a virtue_n in_o they_o experience_n the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o experience_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v quicken_v and_o stengthen_v which_o life_n and_o live_a virtue_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o bare_a outward_a word_n which_o the_o natural_a ear_n can_v hear_v as_o wine_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v it_o therefore_o if_o another_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a ability_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n they_o have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o spiritual_a discern_v to_o many_o before_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v raise_v up_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a in_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n who_o can_v speak_v never_o so_o good_a word_n if_o they_o want_v life_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o dead_a and_o live_a preacher_n as_o also_o betwixt_o a_o live_a testimony_n and_o preach_v and_o a_o dry_a discourse_n see_v for_o this_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o that_o philosopher_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o old_a man_n say_v he_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o virtue_n which_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n as_o lucas_n osiander_n relate_v they_o in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o church-history_n cent._n 4._o lin_v 2._o cap._n 5._o ii_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n prov._n 10.11_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n scripture_n and_o testify_v unto_o by_o scripture_n as_o water_n do_v out_o of_o a_o well_o and_o not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a word_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v according_a to_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o for_o at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o have_v
have_v be_v wrong_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a now_o reveal_v and_o embrace_v which_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n turn_v all_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o love_n and_o follow_v he_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o the_o more_o effectual_a as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v then_o so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o my_o life_n hitherto_o albeit_o i_o as_o yet_o be_o but_o a_o young_a man_n give_v i_o experience_n more_o than_o perhaps_o to_o many_o other_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a therefore_o find_v a_o true_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o my_o spirit_n i_o have_v willing_o undertake_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o to_o write_v something_o brief_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v clear_o thereof_o that_o my_o experience_n herein_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o blessing_n may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o other_o my_o first_o education_n from_o my_o infancy_n up_o fall_v among_o the_o strict_a sort_n of_o calvinist_n those_o of_o our_o country_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o severe_a of_o that_o sect_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n surpass_v not_o only_a geneva_n from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n but_o all_o other_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o so_o call_v experience_n the_o author_n education_n and_o experience_n so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o french_a protestant_n be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o zeal_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o jo._n knox_n buchanan_n and_o other_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o principle_n of_o this_o kind_n allege_v the_o super-abundance_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v a_o fervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la i._n e._n from_o the_o violent_a complexion_n of_o our_o countryman_n i_o have_v scarce_o get_v out_o of_o my_o childhood_n when_o i_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o divine_a providence_n cast_v among_o the_o company_n of_o papist_n and_o my_o tender_a year_n and_o immature_n capacity_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o insinuation_n that_o be_v use_v to_o proselyte_n i_o to_o that_o way_n i_o become_v quick_o defile_v with_o the_o pollution_n thereof_o and_o continue_v therein_o for_o a_o time_n until_o it_o please_v god_n through_o his_o rich_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o those_o snare_n and_o to_o give_v i_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o way_n in_o both_o these_o sect_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o i_o have_v abundant_a occasion_n to_o receive_v impression_n contrary_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o love_n herein_o treat_v of_o see_v the_o straitness_n of_o several_a of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o their_o practice_n of_o persecution_n do_v abundant_o declare_v how_o opposite_a they_o be_v to_o universal_a love_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v and_o albeit_o the_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o these_o snare_n i_o be_v so_o young_a that_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v my_o observation_n can_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o consequent_o my_o experience_n inconsiderable_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o from_o my_o very_a childhood_n i_o be_v very_o ambitious_a of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a felicity_n of_o understanding_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v without_o vanity_n successful_a beyond_o many_o of_o my_o equal_n in_o age_n though_o my_o observation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o since_o i_o have_v with_o more_o leisure_n and_o circumspection_n gather_v thence_o so_o much_o experience_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o any_o superstructure_n i_o shall_v build_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o treatise_n the_o time_n that_o intervene_v betwixt_o my_o forsake_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o join_v with_o those_o with_o who_o i_o stand_v now_o engage_v i_o keep_v myself_o free_a from_o join_v with_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n though_o i_o take_v liberty_n to_o hear_v several_a sect_n his_o hear_v several_a sect_n and_o my_o converse_n be_v most_o with_o those_o that_o inveigh_v much_o against_o judge_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o severity_n seem_v to_o complain_v great_o for_o want_n of_o this_o christian_a charity_n among_o all_o sect_n which_o latitude_n may_v perhaps_o be_v esteem_v the_o other_o extreme_a opposite_a to_o the_o preciseness_n of_o these_o other_o sect_n whereby_o i_o also_o receive_v a_o opportunity_n to_o know_v what_o usual_o be_v pretend_v on_o that_o side_n likewise_o and_o thence_o can_v say_v somewhat_o experimental_o on_o that_o part_n also_o as_o for_o those_o i_o be_o now_o join_v to_o and_o who_o i_o just_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quaker_n people_n various_a judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o world_n speak_v diverse_o of_o they_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n some_o high_o accuse_v they_o of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o quarrel_v with_o they_o as_o such_o who_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o but_o themselves_o other_o have_v a_o contrary_a conceit_n of_o they_o each_o according_a as_o they_o be_v prejudicate_v and_o inform_v what_o may_v be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o case_n shall_v after_o appear_v i_o myself_o have_v be_v diverse_o censure_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v engage_v in_o controversy_n which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v scarce_o handle_v without_o something_o of_o sharpness_n so_o be_v seldom_o manage_v by_o any_o so_o successful_o as_o not_o to_o bear_v the_o censure_n of_o some_o or_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n observe_v that_o this_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o each_o sect_n accuse_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v most_o averse_a to_o see_v this_o defect_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o some_o do_v accuse_v all_o sect_n as_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n i_o have_v judge_v it_o meet_v to_o commit_v my_o sense_n hereof_o to_o write_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n signify_v in_o the_o title_n aforementioned_a sect_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n demonstrate_v the_o consistency_n of_o true_a zeal_n therewith_o it_o be_v distinction_n from_o false_a zeal_n the_o nature_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v full_o and_o abundant_o describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n charity_n the_o nature_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n where_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o property_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o other_o perfection_n and_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o love_n hence_o god_n himself_o be_v call_v love_n 1_o jo._n 4.7_o as_o be_v that_o under_o which_o all_o his_o innumerable_a and_o unutterable_a perfection_n be_v include_v by_o this_o love_n we_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o mediator_n joh._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o banner_n wherewith_o god_n cover_v his_o child_n cant._n 2.4_o this_o be_v that_o which_o constrain_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o joh._n 15.13_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a token_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 13.35_o it_o be_v number_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o wherein_o all_o consist_v rom._n 13_o 10._o for_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v the_o sum_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n also_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o this_o love_n or_o charity_n the_o precedency_n before_o either_o faith_n or_o hope_n it_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v after_o it_o in_o which_o chapter_n he_o do_v brief_o but_o very_o emphatical_o describe_v it_o for_o have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v understanding_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o faith_n that_o even_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o the_o give_v of_o all_o to_o the_o poor_a yea_o and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v be_v nothing_o without_o it_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o description_n of_o it_o thus_o charity_n suffer_v long_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v
partake_v of_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n four_o literature_n iv_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o literature_n as_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o certain_a external_n form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o universal_a love_n such_o as_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o to_o a_o particular_a tribe_n of_o person_n the_o make_v human_a part_n and_o art_n more_o necessary_a thereto_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n or_o to_o privilege_v he_o to_o preach_v without_o those_o other_o artificial_a and_o ceremonial_a thing_n so_o i_o say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o people_n to_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v affirm_v that_o as_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o all_o in_o order_n to_o save_o they_o so_o whoever_o find_v himself_o true_o call_v in_o his_o heart_n thereby_o and_o fit_v to_o minister_n to_o other_o may_v lawful_o preach_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n he_o be_v enable_v how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o experience_n and_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n albeit_o he_o have_v no_o outward_a ordination_n or_o call_v from_o man_n be_v not_o initiate_v in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o order_n nor_o yet_o furnish_v with_o their_o learning_n and_o school-education_n this_o great_o commend_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o ministry_n unto_o such_o a_o narrow_a compass_n as_o by_o the_o several_a sect_n it_o be_v do_v but_o suppose_v that_o among_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a knowledge_n there_o may_v have_v be_v minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n of_o noah_n job_n socrates_n pythagoras_n several_a arabian_n indian_n ethiopian_n lover_n of_o righteousness_n noah_n that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v ere_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o job_n be_v another_o beside_o socrates_n among_o the_o greek_n pythagoras_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o several_a other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v among_o the_o arabian_n indian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o this_o doctrine_n do_v very_o much_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o it_o exclude_v none_o from_o minister_a his_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v it_o albeit_o a_o poor_a tradesman_n or_o mechanic_n man_n as_o be_v do_v among_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o they_o man._n v._o that_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man._n five_o this_o people_n do_v great_o commend_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o in_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a carnal_a thing_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n such_o as_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n or_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n or_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o channel_n by_o which_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o thereby_o they_o confine_v not_o god_n love_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o application_n or_o not_o use_v of_o elementary_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o great_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o sincere_a as_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sect_n among_o christian_n who_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o do_v so_o quarrel_v and_o jangle_n about_o their_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n but_o do_v affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o refreshment_n in_o and_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o this_o seed_n receive_v a_o place_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n without_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n this_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a and_o godly_a indeed_o for_o such_o can_v only_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o wait_v in_o that_o place_n where_o grace_n and_o refreshment_n strength_n and_o power_n wisdom_n and_o courage_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n be_v receive_v unlawful_a vi_o that_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n be_v unlawful_a six_o these_o people_n do_v much_o establish_v universal_a love_n in_o that_o they_o affirm_v persecution_n of_o man_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v unchristian_a and_o unlawful_a believe_v that_o as_o god_n can_v only_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o force_n and_o restrain_v it_o as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v sufficient_o show_v unlawful_a vii_o that_o war_n and_o fight_n for_o christian_n be_v unlawful_a last_o they_o do_v very_o true_o and_o observable_o establish_v universal_a love_n in_o that_o they_o preach_v love_n to_o enemy_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o bear_v and_o suffer_v injury_n without_o revenge_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fight_n or_o use_v carnal_a weapon_n even_o to_o resist_v such_o as_o oppose_v they_o and_o wrongful_o prejudice_v they_o as_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n who_o long-suffering_a patience_n even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a stiffnecked_n and_o rebellion_n after_o many_o provocation_n do_v above_o all_o declare_v his_o love_n in_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o who_o believe_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o revenge_v every_o injury_n to_o give_v blow_n for_o blow_n and_o knock_v for_o knock_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v patient_o to_o receive_v and_o suffer_v such_o a_o injury_n if_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_a themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o can_v have_v universal_a love_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v and_o include_v love_n to_o enemy_n and_o he_o that_o will_v beat_v kill_v and_o every_o way_n he_o can_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n do_v but_o foolish_o contradict_v himself_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o love_v he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o practise_v love_n to_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a can_v just_o pretend_v either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o universal_a love_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n may_v make_v application_n hereof_o as_o to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n and_o examine_v who_o principle_n and_o practice_n do_v most_o agree_v herewith_o and_o serious_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o entire_a unite_a body_n of_o christian_n except_o these_o here_o mention_v who_o do_v unanimous_o hold_v forth_o so_o many_o doctrine_n so_o direct_o establish_v and_o agree_v to_o true_a universal_a love_n write_a in_o aberdeen_n prison_n the_o first_o month_n 1677._o the_o content_n sect_n i._o the_o introduction_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n experience_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o reason_n move_v he_o to_o treat_v thereof_o pag._n 977._o sect_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n demonstrate_v the_o consistency_n of_o true_a zeal_n therewith_o its_o distinction_n from_o false_a zeal_n 679._o sect_n iii_o the_o controversy_n state_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n 682._o sect_n iv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o call_a christian_n compare_v with_o this_o universal_a love_n and_o find_v defective_a as_o 1._o of_o papist_n 2._o of_o protestant_n in_o general_n 3._o of_o socinian_o 686._o sect_n v._o some_o principle_n of_o christianity_n propose_v as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o great_a body_n of_o people_n and_o whole_a gather_v church_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o true_a universal_a love_n 696._o year_n 1677_o a_o epistle_n of_o love_n and_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o
bring_v about_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n but_o this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o you_o until_o you_o have_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherewithal_o you_o as_o well_o as_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o which_o be_v give_v you_o as_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o leader_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v out_o strife_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o lust_n 4.1_o jam._n 4.1_o from_o which_o the_o war_n come_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o lead_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v enemy_n it_o be_v the_o mind_v of_o this_o and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o that_o only_o can_v fit_v you_o for_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2.32_o isa._n 49.6_o luc._n 2.32_o even_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o for_o his_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v by_o turn_v to_o this_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o which_o be_v sufficiency_n and_o which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o restore_v and_o by_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o lust_n envy_n warring_n and_o strife_n to_o true_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v in_o christendom_n be_v because_o this_o light_n have_v not_o be_v mind_v nor_o regard_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o have_v be_v hate_v and_o overlook_v as_o a_o low_a and_o insufficient_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n love_n this_o little_a leaven_n this_o pearl_n of_o great_a prize_n and_o this_o talon_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o ground_n condemn_v and_o despise_a and_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a mind_n be_v set_v over_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_a and_o pray_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n in_o word_n that_o have_v be_v only_o one_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n by_o which_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o live_v more_o secure_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o innocent_a life_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v and_o all_o christendom_n have_v bring_v forth_o bitter_a and_o sour_a grape_n under_o all_o their_o talk_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o the_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v until_o all_o come_v to_o he_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o peace_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n lead_v to_o life_n and_o to_o truth_n and_o peace_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o this_o be_v thus_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o people_n and_o then_o the_o contrary_a nature_n in_o which_o the_o enmity_n and_o strife_n be_v will_v die_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o truth_n and_o peace_n will_v come_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o firm_o establish_v and_o for_o this_o end_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v arisen_a and_o arise_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o glory_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o present_a distract_a and_o desolate_a condition_n of_o christendom_n as_o see_v they_o stranger_n to_o his_o life_n and_o power_n and_o lead_v and_o guide_v at_o will_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o adversary_n of_o mankind_n true_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n even_o of_o true_a christianity_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o name_n only_o have_v turn_v many_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n thereunto_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n to_o this_o precious_a light_n by_o which_o judgement_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o line_n 12.20_o esa._n 28.17_o mat._n 12.20_o and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n in_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a work_n and_o nature_n in_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o they_o have_v willing_o abide_v under_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o victory_n in_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learned_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v content_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v account_v fool_n and_o also_o many_o of_o they_o who_o be_v fighter_n and_o even_o renown_a for_o their_o skill_n and_o valour_n in_o warring_n have_v come_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o pure_a light_n to_o beat_v their_o sword_n in_o ploughshare_n 2.4_o esa._n 2.4_o and_o their_o spear_n in_o pruning-hook_n and_o not_o learn_v carnal_a war_n any_o more_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o lust_n from_o which_o the_o fight_a come_v and_o there_o be_v thousand_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v here_o already_o who_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o that_o for_o which_o the_o world_n contend_v and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v angry_a at_o they_o choose_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o lord_n choose_a and_o rage_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mere_a nominal_a and_o literal_a christian_n because_o he_o know_v they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v in_o his_o follower_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o literal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o persecute_v kill_v beat_n banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o many_o way_n vex_v they_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o glorious_a work_n which_o he_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o nation_n therefore_o they_o hitherto_o have_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o opposition_n and_o yet_o shall_v prosper_v by_o a_o patient_n endure_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n they_o do_v and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o universal_a peace_n of_o christendom_n than_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o mind_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a and_o promulgate_a of_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o glorious_a light_n whereunto_o god_n be_v now_o call_v many_o for_o as_o the_o resist_a and_o slay_v of_o this_o in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o christendom_n labour_v under_o so_o also_o it_o be_v be_v receive_v and_o take_a place_n will_v remove_v and_o do_v it_o away_o be_v not_o therefore_o easy_o engage_v by_o the_o enemy_n to_o slight_v and_o reject_v those_o thing_n as_o foolish_a and_o weak_a and_o too_o low_a for_o you_o to_o consider_v or_o give_v place_n unto_o for_o thereby_o the_o enemy_n always_o labour_v to_o vail_v and_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v receive_v by_o men._n 18.40_o 1_o king_n 2.8_o luc._n 21.2_o mat._n 27.20_o job_n 18.40_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o micah_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mock_v prophet_n but_o remember_v that_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v load_v with_o many_o reproach_n account_v a_o disturber_n and_o to_o who_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a rabbi_n and_o great_a professor_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o remember_v that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v owner_n of_o that_o gospel_n who_o first_n and_o chief_a minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v account_v foolish_a and_o illiterate_a man_n 7._o act._n 2_o 7._o ch_z 4_o 13._o ch_z 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ch_z 21_o 28._o ch_z 24_o 5_o 6._o ch_z 25_o 7._o mover_n of_o sedition_n idle_a babbler_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o easy_o fright_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a report_n and_o reproach_n from_o hear_v those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o choose_v that_o in_o and_o among_o they_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o by_o they_o may_v restore_v that_o in_o reality_n in_o the_o so_o call_v christian_n
to_o pervert_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n throughout_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v my_o belief_n that_o every_o man_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n moral_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o requisite_a thereunto_o any_o new_a grant_v of_o grace_n and_o divine_a help_n to_o quicken_v the_o man_n he_o have_v a_o stock_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v sufficient_a this_o he_o call_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a face_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o put_v down_o as_o my_o opinion_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o it_o p._n 214._o and_o p._n 218._o he_o say_v it_o further_o without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n pag._n 220._o he_o say_v i_o conclude_v man_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o like_o p._n 221._o twice_o and_o p._n 222._o he_o say_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v power_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v in_o reference_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o further_a p._n 223_o 224_o and_o 226._o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o i_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o be_v never_o believe_v nor_o assert_v by_o i_o and_o its_o observable_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n where_o he_o thus_o charge_v i_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o point_n to_o any_o one_o page_n in_o my_o apology_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o any_o other_o quaker_n borrow_v from_o some_o of_o his_o usual_a author_n which_o be_v his_o most_o frequent_a refuge_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o he_o build_v upon_o his_o false_a supposition_n or_o batter_v against_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o further_a refutation_n after_o he_o have_v brand_v this_o brat_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n p._n 214._o with_o pelagianism_n jesuitism_n arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n thence_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o myself_o in_o particular_a in_o term_v it_o a_o new_a discovery_n of_o we_o he_o end_v this_o page_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_a and_o begin_v in_o his_o next_o to_o wonder_n how_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n visitation_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wonder_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o supposition_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o wherein_o his_o mistake_n will_v come_v hereafter_o to_o be_v manifest_v into_o which_o mistake_n he_o fall_v in_o the_o next_o page_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o until_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n salvation_n to_o none_o god_n deny_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o page_n 215._o he_o think_v that_o since_o i_o affirm_v their_o doctrine_n make_v god_n unjust_a as_o deny_v to_o some_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v may_v be_v likewise_o so_o charge_v because_o some_o may_v think_v god_n be_v not_o just_a in_o not_o grant_v to_o all_o a_o equal_o long_a day_n of_o visitation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o some_o may_v think_v but_o whether_o these_o thought_n be_v build_v upon_o justice_n and_o reason_n all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v manifest_a injustice_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n and_o torment_v he_o for_o non-performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o that_o command_v he_o to_o perform_v have_v by_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n bar_v and_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v this_o of_o the_o most-just_a god_n must_v be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o abuse_v but_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v albeit_o another_o have_v receive_v more_o to_o say_v so_o be_v like_o the_o labourer_n who_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o parable_n for_o murmur_v that_o those_o that_o came-in_a after_o they_o receive_v equal_a wage_n with_o they_o matth._n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o mock_v of_o those_o who_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n among_o they_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n show_v but_o he_o ask_v here_o beget_v obdurateness_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o beget_v whether_o such_o become_v obdure_v before_o or_o after_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v both_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v before_o removable_a but_o not_o after_o since_o albeit_o simple_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o always_o pardonable_a yet_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o certain_a person_n and_o their_o circumstance_n unpardonable_a or_o not_o pardonable_a that_o god_n permit_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o never_o deny_v nor_o accuse_v their_o divine_n for_o so_o say_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n that_o i_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v they_o say_v god_n do_v impel_v man_n to_o sin_n necessary_o he_o seek_v to_o hide_v their_o doctrine_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a reader_n sin_n calvinistâ—_n blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o god_n force_v &_o decree_a man_n to_o sin_n since_o p._n martyr_n upon_o rom._n 1._o say_v express_o that_o god_n force_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o great_a sin_n and_o piscator_fw-la say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v absolute_o decree_v necessary_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v now_o these_o being_n more_o eminent_a divine_n among_o they_o than_o i_o suppose_v j._n b._n presume_v for_o all_o his_o scribble_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v and_o by_o the_o passage_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o here_o most_o untrue_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o untruth_n that_o the_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v affirm_v p._n 217._o but_o not_o prove_v for_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v because_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v after_o appear_v if_o what_o he_o urge_v from_o rom._n 11._o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o imprecation_n those_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o who_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n hold_v true_a we_o must_v suppose_v no_o jew_n since_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.46_o to_o have_v be_v real_o convert_v but_o how_o come_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v convert_v before_o since_o that_o imprecation_n be_v long_o before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o this_o reason_v all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v since_o hear_v and_o do_v hear_v be_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n to_o man_n speak_v of_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o thesis_n in_o my_o apology_n n._n 17._o and_o albeit_o he_o thiâ—k_v otherwise_o as_o i_o know_v i_o have_v satisfy_v many_o moderate_a reader_n who_o be_v not_o quaker_n so_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v true_o vnprejudicate_v after_o he_o have_v p._n 218._o give_v large_a citation_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o thereafter_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o preachment_n thereupon_o he_o come_v at_o last_o p._n 221._o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n i_o bring_v for_o my_o assertion_n ¶_o 2._o and_o first_o to_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o reproof_n in_o scripture_n to_o man_n for_o reject_v of_o god_n visitation_n and_o love_n he_o answer_v that_o my_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o these_o complaint_n and_o reproof_n only_o particular_a and_o so_o can_v prove_v nothing_o the_o like_a he_o answer_v p._n 224._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o esai_n 5.1.2_o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o vineyard_n be_v expostulate_v with_o as_o likewise_o mat._n 23.33_o mark_v 12.1_o luk._n 20.9_o and_o p._n 225._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o mat._n 23.37_o luk._n 13.34_o and_o 19.41_o 42._o where_o christ_n
the_o pride_n of_o all_o flesh._n you_o will_v see_v the_o lord_n stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o see_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n to_o silence_v all_o flesh._n have_v not_o the_o lord_n remove_v most_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_o instrumental_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v he_o not_o daily_o make_v their_o skirt_n bare_a who_o remain_v and_o daily_o make_v they_o to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o national_a church_n who_o rejoice_v in_o her_o pride_n be_v not_o his_o voice_n sound_v aloud_o unto_o such_o of_o you_o as_o yet_o remain_v you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v haughty_a because_o of_o my_o holy_a mountain_n if_o to_o day_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o teacher_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o infallible_o what_o you_o be_v call_v to_o do_v be_v near_o and_o be_v not_o remove_v into_o a_o corner_n but_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n work_v to_o vail_v and_o cover_v present_a duty_n and_o opportunity_n and_o represent_v what_o be_v past_a or_o lose_v as_o very_o desirable_a and_o even_o to_o prompt_v a_o people_n or_o person_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o bypass_a fail_n and_o short-coming_n who_o do_v little_a heed_n or_o regard_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o remain_a season_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n wherefore_o my_o advice_n in_o tender_a love_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v that_o thou_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o understand_v aright_o the_o import_n of_o such_o sign_n as_o be_v now_o appear_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v proceed_v to_o work_v marvellous_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o earth_n university_n the_o lord_n be_v anger_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a by_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o illiterate_a tradesman_n not_o breed_v up_o at_o school_n and_o university_n and_o be_v make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o be_v hide_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o anger_v the_o mighty_a learned_a wise_a man_n in_o this_o generation_n by_o the_o foolish_a appearance_n of_o a_o company_n of_o illiterate_a tradesman_n who_o be_v never_o breed_v up_o at_o school_n and_o university_n weaver_n and_o shoemaker_n and_o fisher_n yea_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o dreadful_a sign_n of_o this_o time_n fulfil_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n rev._n 16_o 8_o 9_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o whether_o this_o plague_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o upon_o your_o antichristian_a sun_n show_v the_o scorch_a plague_n on_o antichrist_n his_o dialect_n do_v show_v and_o you_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o scorch_v your_o dialect_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v i_o also_o desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v how_o inconsonant_n with_o true_a christianity_n a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n be_v and_o how_o much_o more_o unsuitable_a and_o unequal_a for_o a_o people_n or_o person_n under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n sure_o that_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o christ_n company_n be_v so_o far_o influence_v by_o his_o meek_a and_o moderate_a spirit_n as_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v rail_a himself_o against_o suffer_v christ_n but_o to_o rebuke_v his_o fellow-companion_n for_o so_o do_v which_o instance_n will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o for_o the_o contrary_a practice_n neither_o will_v thy_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n rebuke_v gross_a rail_a rebuke_v and_o thy_o account_v we_o demoniac_n avail_v thou_o nor_o cover_v thou_o from_o that_o woe_n if_o thou_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n to_o repent_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v declare_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o follower_n o_o robert_n thy_o hard_a speech_n have_v manifest_v thy_o own_o sad_a acknowledgement_n to_o be_v very_o true_a the_o holy-fire_n be_v go_v out_o with_o thou_o indeed_o in_o place_n of_o which_o that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v of_o god_n kindle_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v by_o secret_a search_n in_o corner_n by_o secret_a surmise_n but_o be_v by_o many_o of_o you_o lay_v open_a and_o in_o thy_o late_a postscript_n as_o on_o a_o theatre_n set_v up_o as_o those_o who_o run_v may_v read_v the_o holy_a fire_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o be_v quite_o extinct_a concern_v which_o compound_v of_o unjust_a groundless_a accusation_n and_o malicious_a invention_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v there_o be_v many_o sober_a serious_a people_n who_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n inward_a jew_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v circumcise_a to_o love_v he_o who_o desire_v continual_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o against_o who_o i_o know_v no_o divination_n nor_o enchantment_n of_o devil_n or_o man_n shall_v prosper_v of_o which_o bless_a company_n i_o do_v avouch_v myself_o one_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o and_o many_o with_o i_o have_v put_v all_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n write_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o hand_n to_o answer_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o make_v no_o worse_o use_v of_o thy_o postscript_n than_o hezekiah_n make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o rabshakeh_n in_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o righteous_a lord_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o do_v i_o appeal_v for_o who_o immediate_a help_n and_o seasonable_a powerful_a appearance_n i_o desire_v both_o to_o hope_v and_o patient_o to_o wait_v until_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o whole_a work_n in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o among_o you_o and_o we_o cause_n the_o lord_n will_v plead_v out_o cause_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o sure_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o stout_a heart_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o high_a look_n in_o that_o day_n he_o will_v inward_o and_o outward_o both_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o make_v his_o judgement_n for_o we_o manifest_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n although_o we_o lie_v among_o the_o black_a pot_n of_o your_o reproach_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v we_o forth_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n fulfil_v in_o you_o or_o manifest_v upon_o you_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o be_o one_o who_o desire_v not_o the_o evil_a day_n but_o be_o willing_a to_o embrace_v all_o the_o sweet_a opportunity_n of_o the_o drawing_n of_o my_o father_n love_n and_o the_o arising_n of_o his_o life_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n for_o the_o single-hearted_n among_o you_o and_o i_o must_v declare_v for_o the_o exoneration_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o be_o a_o experimental_a witness_n how_o grievous_o thou_o violate_v the_o truth_n in_o misrepresent_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o bitter_a root_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o sprout_n of_o hell_n 1._o man_n not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o their_o please_a themselves_o with_o name_n and_o notion_n while_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o their_o not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n who_o seem_v to_o call_v on_o his_o name_n i_o be_o a_o witness_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v i_o out_o from_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o be_v one_o who_o according_a to_o my_o education_n and_o information_n and_o inclination_n from_o my_o childhood_n be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o that_o call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o a_o constant_a attender_n upon_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o and_o the_o messenger_n foot_n that_o publish_v it_o be_v beautiful_a to_o i_o so_o long_o as_o those_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 30_o year_n i_o love_v they_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n i_o pass_v through_o
their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 455._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a of_o holland_n do_v show_v how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n 691_o reprobation_n see_v also_o redemption_n what_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v describe_v 319._o its_o doctrine_n be_v horrible_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 319.323_o 325._o it_o be_v also_o so_o call_v by_o lucas_n osiander_n 328._o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o dominicus_n calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n maintain_v 320.328.329_o also_o luther_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lutheran_n afterward_o desert_v 328_o 329._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n paraeus_n martin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la 320_o 321._o it_o make_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n and_o illusion_n 322._o it_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n 322_o 323._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n beast_n jew_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o poet_n apply_v to_o tantalus_n 323_o 324._o who_o espouse_v the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n declare_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694_o 695._o the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 777._o the_o same_o doctrine_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n 778._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n ibid._n it_o put_v devil_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o man_n 779_o resurrection_n 159_o 160_o 172._o revelation_n god_n always_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 275_o 376_o 293._o they_o be_v make_v several_a way_n 268._o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o remain_v 269_o 276_o 284_o and_o that_o not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o 284_o 287._o they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a unto_o true_a faith_n 269_o 288_o 294._o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a 294_o 296._o yea_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertainty_n 283._o the_o example_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n weaken_v this_o doctrine_n 288_o 291_o 292_o 294._o they_o can_v never_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n 269_o 292_o 305_o 306._o they_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o themselves_o nor_o need_v they_o another_o testimony_n 269.293.294_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_o certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n 294_o 295._o carnal_a christian_n judge_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a yea_o they_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n 269._o of_o old_a none_o be_v esteem_v christian_n save_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o day_n he_o be_v term_v a_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o 269_o 270._o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o revelation_n 270_o 272_o 283_o 284._o by_o who_o and_o what_o desire_v they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n 330._o divine_a revelation_n the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n 607._o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o objective_a revelation_n plead_v for_o 632._o no_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n 743._o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a 744._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n 623_o 632._o the_o distinction_n of_o subjective_n and_o objective_a revelation_n unnatural_a 658._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o when_o how_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v 750._o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 752._o here_o paet_v his_o argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n discuss_v 894._o revelation_n seem_v to_o carnal_a christian_n nothing_o necessary_a yea_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o they_o as_o ridiculous_a 269._o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 28._o revenge_n see_v war_n 555_o 556_o rogers_n w._n rogers_n his_o letter_n show_v his_o satisfaction_n with_o r._n b_n sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o his_o book_n of_o government_n 247_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n see_v scripture_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n 116_o 161._o whatever_a difficulty_n happen_v in_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o christian_n rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v order_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o same_o will_v occur_v in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 591_o 592_o rustic_a the_o poor_a rustick_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o proud_a prelate_n 414._o he_o bring_v a_o philosopher_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 423_o 424._o s._n sabbath_n 443._o the_o outward_a sabbath_n abolish_v together_o with_o the_o new-moon_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o sabbath_n or_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a day_n 38_o 40_o sacrament_n of_o their_o number_n nature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n 476_o 492._o its_o definition_n will_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 475._o whether_o they_o confer_v grace_n 513._o the_o most_o wicked_a may_v both_o minister_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o outward_a elementary_a thing_n call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sincere_a 704_o 855_o 864_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 404._o salvation_n not_o only_o suppose_v but_o conclude_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n 700._o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o arminian_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 692._o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o salvation_n chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n 802._o the_o want_n of_o outward_a preach_v do_v not_o destroy_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 80_o salutation_n 531_o 874._o see_v title_n samaria_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 501_o sanctification_n see_v justification_n saxony_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v to_o the_o reformation_n by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n 471_o schism_n 188_o 222.188_o sceptic_a 423_o 471._o school_v without_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v learned_a but_o mere_a talk_n and_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n 270_o 272._o whether_o public_a school_n be_v necessary_a 423_o school_n and_o university_n 885._o science_n 834_o 838_o scripture_n of_o truth_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o what_o they_o contain_v 295._o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o 296._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n but_o a_o secondary_a &_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o 296_o 309_o 416._o their_o certainty_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297_o 405._o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o guide_n 296_o 303_o 304_o 306_o 308._o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n or_o council_n nor_o upon_o their_o intrinsic_a virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 304._o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n the_o french_a church_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n at_o westminster_n concern_v this_o thing_n 296_o 297._o the_o contention_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o something_o else_o than_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v concern_v some_o book_n 296_o 298._o concern_v the_o take_n away_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o place_n the_o translation_n transcription_n and_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o of_o admit_v or_o reject_v some_o book_n 302_o 304._o of_o their_o difficulty_n in_o their_o explanation_n 305._o augustin_n judgement_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonic_a book_n and_o concern_v the_o transcription_n and_o interpretation_n 303._o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a
in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v refuse_v and_o disow_v 218._o be_v operation_n etc._n etc._n 601_o 607._o spiritual_a iniquity_n 428_o 429._o spiritual_a discern_v 519_o stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n 282_o study_n the_o priest_n study_v and_o premeditation_n to_o preach_v by_o the_o hourglass_n 431_o 454_o 848_o 850._o suffer_v how_o paul_n fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n how_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o death_n 394_o superstition_n 440_o 441._o whence_o superstition_n spring_v 450_o 475_o 492_o supper_n see_v communion_n bread_n it_o be_v of_o old_a administer_v even_o to_o little_a child_n and_o infant_n 512._o argument_n concern_v the_o supper_n answer_v etc._n etc._n 615_o 618_o 160_o 865_o t._n table_n 508._o talon_n one_o talon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 344_o 345_o 349._o those_o that_o improve_v their_o talent_n well_o be_v call_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n 382._o he_o that_o improve_v well_o his_o two_o talent_n be_v nothing_o less_o accept_v than_o he_o that_o improve_v his_o five_o 388._o talk_v see_v play_n taulerus_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o poor_a laic_a 417_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 444._o testimony_n see_v spirit_n the_o four_o student_n testimony_n against_o their_o fellow_n student_n 674._o thou_o and_o thou_o see_v number_n theseus_n his_o boat_n 431._o thomas_n a_o kempis_n 444._o tithe_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o levite_n but_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o day_n 432_o 433_o title_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o use_v those_o title_n of_o honour_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n 533_o 535_o 540_o 564_o 565._o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v laudable_a 421_o 422._o tradition_n how_o unsufficient_a it_o be_v to_o decide_v 277._o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n 513_o translation_n see_v bible_n interpreter_n truth_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n what_o one_o say_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o interpret_n itself_o say_v 271._o truth_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v arrive_v at_o but_o be_v most_o nigh_o ibid._n turk_n among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 404_o 405._o v._o vesper_n 443_o understanding_n none_o understand_v why_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o give_v a_o understanding_n 8._o see_v intellect_n voice_n outward_a voice_n see_v faith_n miracle_n w._n wait_v in_o silence_n 13_o war_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o resist_v evil_a nor_o wage_v war_n 533._o the_o national_a preacher_n and_o professor_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o war_n 709_o who_o account_v it_o lawful_a to_o revenge_v every_o injury_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o universal_a love_n nor_o true_a follower_n of_o patient_n jesus_n 704_o 705._o the_o devil_n the_o primary_n cause_v of_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o war_n in_o christendom_n so_o call_v 707._o unless_o this_o be_v foresee_v and_o this_o evil_a guest_n turn_v out_o no_o effectual_a remedy_n can_v be_v apply_v ibid._n worldly_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n the_o cause_n of_o war_n 711._o wash_v of_o foot_n 426_o 427._o water_v some_o water_n so_o clean_a and_o pure_a that_o pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o 25._o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n say_v express_o ch_z 3._o that_o god_n ordain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o dishonour_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n 775._o the_o same_o confession_n say_v that_o nothing_o future_a or_o what_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o foresee_v by_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n ibid._n the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o examen_fw-la not_o yet_o answer_v 726._o the_o confession_n weak_o confirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o proof_n 726_o 727._o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n 727_o william_n barclay_n 524._o woman_n a_o woman_n can_v preach_v 427_o 432._o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n 410._o argument_n against_o woman_n preach_v answer_v 621_o 622_o word_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o son_n it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n 274_o 334_o 747._o what_o augustin_n read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o platonist_n concern_v this_o word_n 377._o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n 17._o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o word_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o word_n 644._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n 747._o work_v be_v either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n 382._o see_v justification_n good_a work_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n 817._o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o good_a work_n be_v from_o christ_n 20._o in_o what_o sense_n good_a work_n be_v reckon_v meritorious_a 79._o worship_n what_o the_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o what_o the_o superstitious_a and_o abominable_a be_v 440._o the_o true_a worship_n be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o lose_v 440_o 441._o concern_v the_o worship_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n 443_o 467._o of_o what_o worship_n be_v here_o handle_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o woship_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 441_o 242_o 455_o 457._o the_o true_a worship_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v explain_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 440_o 442_o 450_o 451_o 466_o 467_o 483_o 484._o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o worship_n be_v perform_v 442_o 443._o of_o the_o public_a and_o silent_a worship_n and_o its_o excellency_n 444_o 452._o of_o preach_v 452_o 465._o of_o prayer_n 465_o 472._o what_o sort_n of_o worship_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n 474._o the_o definition_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n defend_v by_o a_o wrong_a translation_n 59_o 60._o concern_v worship_n 745_o 746_o 169_o 634_o 603._o x._o xaverius_n his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o inward_a innate_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n 701_o 702._o z._n zeal_n have_v a_o right_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n proceed_v pure_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n and_o great_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o press_v after_o 680._o false_a zeal_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o 681_o 682._o errata_fw-la pag._n li._n error_n correct_v 3_o 45_o say_v to_o say_v so_o 38_o 21_o we_o keep_v you_o keep_v 89_o 34_o give_v give_v some_o apostle_n 92_o 15_o and_o 42_o deal_n 92_o 33_o and_o 65_o deal_n 150_o 5_o unto_o unto_o i_o 347_o 21_o else_o deal_n 508_o 28_o act._n 6.26_o act._n 6.2_o 6._o 6â—8_n 44_o arminian_n armenian_n 704_o 49_o such_o deal_n 766_o 37_o shall_v i_o i_o shall_v 833_o 47_o of_o after_o in_o the_o margin_n pag._n li._n error_n correct_v 122_o 2_o gal._n 41.9_o gal._n 4.19_o 137_o 36_o 2_o tim._n 17_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 367_o 16_o english_a deal_n in_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n b._n after_o the_o word_n super-substantial_a bread_n put_v 499._o finis_fw-la